Marching Orders... (Jacob/Nautilus/Sybelle/Roseamund/Theon)

[BadInfluence]

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

: *Time was, at her level best, a fickle, cutting bitch of the worse variation a person could find. He had thought he would have months with her, time to laugh with her, to show her who he was and what he was like. She deserved so much more than he was able to give her, he hadn’t had enough time, not enough minutes in the day to really give her everything he wanted to. He had tried, he had tried so very hard to give her moments she would remember forever, moments she could look back on and laugh… Moments she could recall and see just how much he loved her, how much he adored every little atom of her, body and soul… But no… He hadn’t gotten enough time… Was there ever enough time? Truly? Did anyone, even his kind, ever really have enough time with those who they loved? He would have to admit to a resounding no, because the simple fact was that there never really was, and there never would be… He had been out on the porch at Jacobs cabin, he and Sybelle had simply decided to stay rather than return to their own cabin, which worked out best for all really. Sydel had had a good fucking time with him, his dark side and her had had quite a laugh at his expense, leaving him thinking he had raped a whore for over a WEEK. He had been in fucking agony, trying to recall his memories, only to be given a slow drip feed of facts that took him three days to start to even form a picture. He hadn’t seen Sydel since that night, but at least Sybelle seemed so much better, she was just so happy… He had done it properly then, he had truly proposed to her then, given her his ring and his name… He had also told her a part of hi that he had never told anyone, not even Sydel knew about it, not much of it… He had promised to bring her to his cabin, when this war was over, and they would make love in his bed… He would open himself fully to her then, he would reveal everything that he had hidden from the world, all the tender spots inside him that he had to coat in a black lacquer to protect them. From that night they had had three weeks, three beautiful weeks that apart from Rose’s attack and some bullshit in the paper, were utterly amazing… She had drug him into the woods several times, sometimes long before the sun would rise over the world, sometimes in the middle of the night because she wanted to show him the track of the moon through the sky… She showed him plants that grew so very common about here, how they had medical uses, her way of trying to make sure if anything happened to him he could help himself… She showed him the proper way to crack a walnut so the meat came our whole, which mushrooms tasted the best, and how different flowers only bloomed at certain times… She showed him things in the world he had never bothered to notice here, and he in turn tried to show her more about himself, giving her little bits and pieces about himself when it suited the moment. He had spoiled her rotten with sweet things, her appetite after Sydel had left had picked up beautifully, to where even he was content with how much she was now eating. He showed her all sorts of delicacies that he didn’t think they had in Arvandor, white chocolate truffles with candied cherries in the middle, floating in a rich white cream sauce… Brownies so thick and rich you could patch a wall with them, served with ice cold vanilla ice cream and a big glass of milk… Late at night he would pull her in close with him and sing to her, wrapping her up in his arms as he gave her cocoa and gram crackers for her to nibble before she would fall asleep there in his arms. Since those damn calls had first gone out, none of them were keen to separate from each other, they had all found their family together and they didn’t want to be separated… Jacob was protective of Rose to the extreme since Ace had first arrived, though she must have told him something, because he seemed to have mellowed out afterwards… Her wings had fascinated Sybelle though, and he had spent more than a few mornings on the porch with Jacob just watching their antics, bewitched with the laughter and joy they seemed to exude on those mornings… Rose seemed to be completely recovered from her ordeal, and aside from the winds and the new ears, she was as happy and bubbly as she had been before. The two of them, Rose and Sybelle, seemed to suddenly be on a feeding bend, and he couldn’t blame them really. He was rather glad to see them packing on the food, though Rose had run far more towards comfort food and the wine, versus Sybelle who just wanted sweet and only sweets. More than one morning he had come out to see Rose giving Sybelle a huge plate of melons of all sorts, all sliced up for her eating pleasure while she sat herself down to biscuits and gravy with a large mountain of eggs and what could only be called tofu bacon. On those mornings he often stepped out before they saw him, and just let them eat, let them be together… He knew the two of them would be together the entire time in Arvandor but… He wouldn’t get to watch them there, get to see how Sybelle just opened up like the most rare and precious flower, seeing since the split she just finally seemed to come into her own… He loved watching her smile on those mornings, watching as she bit into cantaloupes and honeydews and watermelons all, her teacup rarely empty and sweetly flavored. She was even starting to put on a bit of weight, not in a bad way mind you, but some of those sharp angles were vanishing and he could swear, just barely he thought… He thought he could see her just starting to round out… just a little… He couldn’t help his heart leaping into his chest each time he thought he caught it, the way she was no longer slightly curved in, but starting to fill out… More often than not he had woken up, just randomly with her, and he couldn’t resist sliding down under the blankets with her to press soft little kisses over her belly where their children were growing… He didn’t want to go to this damned war… He wanted to watch her… to spend every moment he could with her… to watch her grow… How long would this damned thing last? How long would he have to be away from her? Would they finally come back, he and Jacob, to retrieve their fiancés only to have them rounded out, months having gone by before they could come home? He hoped not, but he had no idea what was in store for them, and he wouldn’t know until they were actually on the front.*



(17:54:12 )

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

: *He had woken up early this morning for some reason, something had pinged in his mind, made him set up and slip out from between the warm covers with her… He had thrown on a pair of shorts and rooted around before he found a pair of jeans he had lying on the floor, pulling them up over his legs as he headed outside. He had just opened the door, heading down the steps when he saw those torches of Jacobs just light up, seeing a man on a horse riding slowly up to the cottage. What was this then? It wasn’t until he saw that navy blue and cream uniform, the glint of gold buttons flashing in the light that he knew, and he felt that cold drip down his spine. The girls… they were almost at two months gone… Rose was fully two months and a week actually… They had stolen that month together, all of them in that cabin, and he had thought just for a while… Just a while… that maybe the whole damn thing had blown over… Sometimes that happened with wars, they ended before they even began, but not this time… He met the man there, who dared to give him a bit of a look before he realized who he was talking to, and he damn near fell off of his horse in apology. He held out his hand, knowing this drill all too well, taking up the thick packets of papers and the boxes along with it… Their information… and their uniforms… He would solute the young man, who by that time had started to fawn a bit over him, which really didn’t suit his temperament this morning. He grabbed the bridle from the youth then, turned that horse and rider around, and laid a slap along it’s ass to send it running off into the dark. He walked back to the house then, settled the packages on the table, the thick tacks of paper on top of those. He went into the kitchen then and grabbed Rose’s coffee pot, setting it up and starting it on the stove before he would find his bottle of whiskey, setting it on the counter silently. He would go to Jacob’s room then, not bothering to knock and risk waking Rose up, silently opening the door to peek around to see if he was wake. With those torches having lit up, he figured Jacob would have been roused from his sleep, wanting to know what was going on. He would wave his hand, motioning him to come out and join him. He would take that coffee then, two cups along with the cream, sugar, and whiskey. He would set them up outside on the table and poured them both a cup, mixing it accordingly before he would sit down. When Jacob came out, he would hand him his own package, the uniform inside it along with the stack of papers.*”At least… We got a month… It was longer than I thought we would get with the girls… Still… We have our marching orders… Your uniform is there, along with the information for our unit. I think… We should let the girls wake up on their own for the moment, before we help them pack for Arvandor… Do you think Garafin will be alright to take them both on? Does he know anything about the situation, or the fact they’re pregnant?... I am sending… a lot of gold along with Sybelle… I don’t want her to feel like a burden or a… misfortunate poor relation… I hope she will go crazy and just shop the entire time we are gone and keep herself busy… I’m also debating buying them a house there, but I really have no idea how to do anything like that, or what a person does in Arvandor… I just… want to make sure they will be safe…taken care of, you know?”*He would hand Jacob the cup then, not caring if he said he didn’t drink coffee, the boy was going to have a tot or take it straight. He himself curled up with his cup and downed half of it as he felt the scalding heat from the coffee and whisky alike hit him rather hard.*

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..it had been an interesting month of so.. he would admit to being quite pleased that the other two had decided to remain with them in the house.. at least for the time being.. he wanted to remain as close to his Mother as he possibly could.. he wanted to get to know her better.. and there was no better way really.. than to just live with them.. to watch them in their usual mundane day to day activities.. he would be eternally greatful to Nautilous for how he helped to save Rose.. he knew full well on his own he would not have been able to save her.. he panicked and that was something he did not usually do.. it did however force him to look into vampirism .. to do a little bit more research and broaden his own knowledge base.. and thus he would do.. when she was resting he would dive down into those books of his.. having dropped by the library to take out whatever he could on the subject.. but he would only ever give his books attention over her when she was resting.. when she was up… he was pretty much right there.. after all that had happened with Ace he wasn’t really letting her out of his sight.. and if she did need to go anywhere.. it was with someone.. even if it was Sybelle.. someone was better than no one..he still didn’t know to this day what Ace’s motives were.. why he decided to do what he did.. or how he had even returned..there were more questions than answers .. and then there was this war.. talk of it had pretty much dwindled to nothing.. he hadn’t even seen a soldier in quite a while.. maybe.. just maybe it had blown over? An agreement was made between the two waring parties.. and they decided to.. well.. let it lie?.. he had sunk down into the bed that evening with his dear beloved Rose.. and sweet little Pia.. resting quite peacefully.. when he caught wind of those torches being brought to life.. someone was on the property.. he laid there for a little longer ..his gaze lifting.. settling upon the ceiling there.. watching the patterns shifting as the moon was high there in the sky outside the opened curtains.. everything was so.. so very quiet.. before his heart just about lept right into his throat.. maybe Ace was back on the property?..he went to sit bolt upright in that moment before their bedroom door opened just a crack.. oh good god he was more than prepared to leap right out of that bed and murder the bastard himself before he laid eyes upon you there.. he blinked.. catching that wave there.. motioning for him to follow.. he had quite a confused look there on his face.. his hands rose.. he rubbed across his forehead.. across those closed eyes of his before he slowly.. very carefully peeled his way out of the bed.. drawing the covers back up to make sure he didn’t disturb Rose or Pia.. he had on a long pair of charcoal coloured cotton pants.. singlet styled top.. though he reached behind the door for his jacket as he made his way slowly down the dimly lit hall..stumbling a few times on objects that had been left on the floor.. cursing quietly ..before he would peer around the main room.. there was no sign of you there.. the door was open though..so that gave him quite a bit of information as to just where you must have been.. he flicked the collar of that jacket upward as he went to step outside.. it was still quite dark really.. - .. Whats going on?.... he’d whisper.. glancing toward you there.. then the boxes resting upon the table.. he sunk down to sit in the chair- .. I felt those torches go off.. figured it was Ace.. I’m guessing by your.. rather calm demeanour that no it wasn’t.... his right hand rose as he raked his fingers back through his hair.. he took the cup of coffee there.. never being a huge fan of it.. but it was warm.. and hopefully it would wake him up a little more.. his eyes fell to the box as he took a small drink.. - .. a month?.... you weren’t making a whole lot of sense at this point.. a month for what?.. before you mentioned marching orders.. and the uniform.. his shoulders sunk.. his brows furrowed and he exhaled- .. right.. .. he nodded.. placing the cup back down as he slid the box down onto his lap there.. opening the top of it.. glancing at the paperwork.. though not really giving it any great length of attention.. - .. I honestly thought it had blown over… no such luck.. .. he frowned a little.. his hand reaching around then to scratch against the back of his neck- .. Garafin will take them in no problem.. he owns a hotel.. which is attached to his house.. so.. there’s plenty of room ..he does not know about their situation no.. I figured it would be better of to tell him these things in person.. .. he picked up that cup of his once more.. taking a drink.. letting that strong tasting elixir coat that tongue of his before it did well to warm his body as a whole.. slowly but surely the foggy sleep haze was lifting- .. what with Sybelle returning.. last thing I wanted to do was just write it all on paper.. he would rip my head off.. .. he chuckled softly- .. Garafin is a big family man.. it means a lot to him.. so he would want to know all of this.. in person.. I assure you.. .. he nodded.. sinking back in his chair a little- .. she’d never be a burden.. Caela is going to adore having her sister back.. so she will be made very comfortable.. and no one is a burden in Arvandor.. no one.. .. he shook his head- .. it’s not what people are like.. the general populace is very different to this one here.. everyones pretty much on equal standing.. everyone helps everyone out.. no one really wants for anything.. there’s no fighting.. no wars..I fear he will be upset with me for going.. but that he will understand.. .. he exhaled.. taking another drink before putting the cup down- .. You can buy them a house if you like.. that’s entirely up to you.. of course.. I’d probably recommend purchasing one in Quelos'nira.. entirely made up of tree houses.. it will keep them very busy and its quite densely populated.. they wouldn’t be on their own.. they would be very welcomed.. but again.. its not necessary.. maybe make the decision once you get there.. You are going yes?

*He had seen the Rider come onto the property then, seeing those flares light up just as he was leaving the front door, on alert just as much as Jacob was… The fact of the matter was he, like Jacob, had no idea how the hell Ace had come back. He had been right there with Sydel as she had killed him, he had even set that body on fire, making sure there wouldn’t have been a lick of him left to come back… Yet there he had been on the porch holding Rose, covered in her blood, with two holes in Roses neck. He hadn’t seen any of it, only saw Rose laying on the couch bleeding all over the floor, white as death and Jacob was about to break down. He had managed, with Jacobs help, to save Rose and unlock a bit of who she was that no one knew about… He like Jacob, had decided to do a bit of research himself, not into the leeches as he called them…No… He looked into what Rose was… Or rather… what she was a part of, since the true sire of the line was older than he was… Rose was a small, small bit of Ambrai descendant, preciously small… But enough of it was there for her to have the ears and even wings… That had been the shocker to him. Nami had gotten with a Solar named Dar… and that meant that Rose was not only part Ambrai, but part Solar as well, along with Mara’s own PlanesWalker genetics… She was turning out just like her sister, a bit of a power packed punch right to the jaw, only unlike her sister she could use those powers… She just chose not to. More than once he had looked at Rose, debating just sneaking in on her while she was sleeping, to shave her ears off and lock up that part of her. She wasn’t hurting anyone he knew, and what she was was really harmless honestly, it just unsettled him and he didn’t like it. Still just because he didn’t like it didn’t make it wrong, and Sybelle really did seem to love her wings, and Rose seemed much more… Grounded… Not that she was flighty to begin with, but she just gave off a more stable aura since that night, a bit of the shadow that used to hang on her was gone. Over all, the girls had made wonderful progress over the last month, and there wasn’t a moment that house wasn’t ringing with laughter at some point. When Jacob wanted to spend time with Sybelle, he would bring Pia outside and play with her in the sun while Rose would go and take a nap or go and write those many letters she was always so fond of. The world around them was finally evening out too, the rain came when it was needed, just like the sun and for the first time in months they had a good crop growing in the ground. Like Jacob, he hadn’t seen or heard any talk of that war in weeks, and life had resumed with a measure of normalcy in town once more. It was quiet… it was peaceful… it was what they all needed. Then that fucking courier had come and destroyed their little bubble, and as always, right when you think that you can finally rest. He had taken the pamphlets, along with the uniforms, and sent the by right on back to his unit. He wasn’t happy, but when you are enjoying your life just as it is, any change can be seen a something of a kick to the balls. No one likes a kick in the balls. He had set them down on the table then to go and get Jacob, managing to avoid Pia’s toys that had somehow ended up spread out about on the floor like bits of baby shrapnel. Perhaps it was because of Aysil that he was rather a master of moving around things like that… After all, you put your foot through the face of a porcelain doll and you don’t know what hurts worse, your foot, or the look of complete betrayal on your daughters face. Since that one time, he had learned to be very, very light footed in a house with a baby in it. It just made life easier. He had looked into the room, and Jesus the boy looked like he was ready to stab a knife into someone’s throat, probably would too. He had to admit, they were both guarding their women jealously, and that might have been in part because of the fact of Ace being in town. He had waved at him to follow, knowing Jacob would mellow out as he got dressed, and they could go over the damned paperwork then. He had made the coffee and brought it out to the porch with him, right along with the whiskey because he sure as shit didn’t want to be all that sober at the moment. He watched as Jacob came out in his slacks and single style shirt, and he would wave to a seat there, sliding his cup along the table for him.*<b>”I would have preferred Ace… Dealing with him, though rather like a cock roach infestation, would be a damn site better that this…”</b>*He went on to say that at least they had had a good month though, that month that they had all spend as friends, as well as a family. He could see the confusion there on his face, and he shook his head, mentioning then that they had gotten their marching orders. Hell, he felt like shit having to go, but he felt worse for Jacob in that moment. His face just seemed to fall, and honestly he had been right there with Jacob, hoping that it had all just went to pot and no one would have to go out and die.*



<b>”Sometimes they do… Sometimes they don’t… It all depends on the why of the war, and right now, we don’t know what it is… Usually we hear… Something… A whisper or a word, a reason why the war is happening… Nothing though, not a word on this one, it just doesn’t make sense…” </b>*He was settling into the seat a bit more, taking another drink of that alcohol laced coffee, listening to Jacob explain how things were a bit different there in Arvandor. He could understand that a bit, Sybelle had told him bits and pieces about it, about wanting to take him to her home there… He had read up what he could about it in the books Rose and Jacob had as well, so he wasn’t going into it completely blind, only a bit uncertain.*<b>”I can understand you wanting to do it all in person, especially when we are asking a favor, family or not unexpected visits do take a bit of…wiggling things about a bit. If Garafin is as big of a family person as you say he is, hearing it in a letter would probably have him popping over to our side, most likely to try and hang one of us by our thumbs… I vote you, you’re a lot younger than me, you could spring back a bit faster!”</b>*He was trying to joke, to lighten the mood, all the while his brain was running quite all over the map. There was the packing to do, not just for Sybelle, but Rose and then there was Pia as well… Then there was this nutty business about not knowing who they were fighting, and then the crap at the tail end with Ace... He shook his head softly there, continuing to rub his chin before he would take another drink, finishing of his cup before he poured another one.*<b>”I know Sybelle said she has a house there, I know you do… and then there is Garafin and Caela… They have an Inn, you say?”</b>*He was a bit surprised at that, especially since Jacob was such a collected, even shy young man at times he never would have figured him growing up in such a place really… Normally having a childhood in a place like an Inn, or over shop fronts, well they tend to have more outgoing children. He reached into his pants pocket to pull out his cigarette case, he didn’t even bother with a shirt, Sybelle would chew on him if he came into bed wearing a stitch. At least skipping the shirt made it easier to pop back in with her. He would pull a couple of them out, one for him, and one for Jacob should he want it.*<b>”In truth, I think that having them at the Inn, it would probably be best for them have Garafin keep them busy… I think probably my biggest concern right now, is having Caela or Garafin thinking something terrible, like I am dropping her much as Ace did… I hope knowing she’s my intended, that we’re doing this the right way…. It might keep them from thinking I’m… Well…”</b>*He shook his head softly, a light chuckle there as he just sipped on the second cup, lighting his cigarette in the dark predawn of the day.*<b>”Aside from that… Do you know what you are going say about Rose?... I understand they are… very friendly, very kind in Arvandor I do but… Winged elves are almost extinct aren’t they, and they’re a bit different from how Rose looks too… I mean, the winged elves have full sized wings and Rose… Hers are at best Cherub like… Plus they aren’t permanent, they tend to pop out when she’s excited and really… I don’t know how Garafin would take that… Imagine how many piles of feathers he would have to clean up… Then again… Free feathers for pillows… Depends…Might be a bit of a toss up eh? You know I feel really bad for Garafin in a way… He gets his sister in law back, Caela is going to be happy, but then he also ends up with two pregnant women in one fell swoop. That house is going to be in for a shake up, they have no idea what Rose and Sybelle get up to, and then little Pia is just going to be stealing hearts everywhere…”</i>*He was chuckling at the end there, taking a drag from his cigarette, blowing it out as his shoulder shook silently.*<b>”He’ll miss the days he only had to deal with boys! House full of women in one go, he’ll be knocked off his pin. We should bring him some alcohol to sooth and smooth the change huh?”



…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. he had dunk down into that seat there.. resting back against the higher backing.. he was listening to you speak about the war.. about how it was all coming at them.. and how sudden it was.. his shoulders had sunk.. he was honest to god hoping it had all just been whisked away and forgotten about.. of all the shitty timing.. really?.. when everything seemed to be settling in so very perfectly.. of course something had to rear its head and just blow it all to bits.. he exhaled.. sliding the lid of the box there as he placed his coffee cup aside.. he glanced down to the uniform there.. tilting his head at the colouring.. the buttons.. it was all rather proper indeed.. this was surely going to be very interesting for him.. something new.. he wasn’t frightened so much as he was perhaps.. a little cautious.. not quite knowing what to expect.. however he would be forever greatful that he had you at his side.. to show him the ropes.. so to speak.. he nodded when you spoke about Sybelle starting to show.. how she was rounding out just a little.. - .. it’s not going to be easy.. that’s for sure.. couldn’t have come at a worse time really.. .. he placed the lid back down on the box there.. reaching down to place it upon the floor he didn’t even really want to look at it right now.. - . that’s a bit odd isn’t it?.... his brows furrowed.. curious indeed when you spoke about how the papers didn’t actually name an enemy nation.. just enemy forces- .. Wouldn’t they let the soldiers know who they were fighting against?.. .. he leant forward in his seat there.. reaching for the cup once more as he took another drink- .. why without that kind of information it could cause all manner of problems and errors on the fields.. .. he shook his head.. rubbing his hand across his forehead.. thankfully the sleep induced haze was beginning to wander off.. allowing his mind to be a little more alert..he shook his head when you said that sometimes more information was the go.. sometimes it wasn’t.. made no sense to him at all.. how were soldiers meant to war.. without being fully informed.. it was nonsensical.. he nodded then when you went on to speak about Garafin, how he wouldn’t have wanted a letter and that the pair of them would most probably be hung by their thumbs if it came to that.. he couldn’t help but laugh.. though it was decidedly quiet.. last thing he wanted to do was rouse the girls- .. yes.. yes you are very right.. he would have come down here in a pink fit.. We would have heard his approach for miles before he would have even got anywhere near the house.. demanding explanations.. .. he shook his head and chuckled once more- .. Oh.. I adore him I do.. he’s quite the man.. It should be very.. very interesting to see how he warms to you.. .. he accepted the cigarette there.. rubbing the tip of it with his fingers as he lit it before he would sink back in his seat- .. They might not let her leave.. that should be quite interesting.. and then.. you.. I don’t think it will be Garafin you will have to worry about.. .. he would draw from that cigarette.. holding it a moment before he would exhale slowly- .. It will be Caela.. her sister.. .. he nodded- .. she’s a beautiful person really.. honest.. reliable..very.. very family orientated.. I of course wasn’t old enough to have witnessed her reactions to losing her sister.. but I was told all about it some years later.. it cut her up.. deeply.. those two were inseparable.. so.. I do so wish you good luck my man.. .. he nodded when you spoke about Garafin and Caela having an Inn..- .. That they do.. it’s not overtly large.. it’s just a small one.. very cosy.. comfortable.. but yes Sybelle has a house.. it would be in the trees much like mine is..they enable us to be close to the temples.. for study, invocation and service.. her’s was closed up I believe.. I went to go and visit it once.. only to find it was locked up like a small fortress.. only its owner can open it.. but have no fear really.. I cant say for sure about Rose.. with her only being a Beauteous.. so she wont be kept That occupied.. though since she has been there before I am sure she will find things to keep her well occupied.. she had made a few friends.. Sybelle being a Paramour.. well she will have plenty to do.. .. he nodded.. picking up that coffee.. taking another small drink- .. Since she hasn’t been there in a while she will need to go and seek out the temples.. the hall of records has already been notified of her return.. they knew the moment.. .. he motioned toward you .. you did.. that’s the beauty of it.. some find it.. an invasion of privacy.. I guess.. .. he shrugged his shoulders- .. I don’t so much.. it’s never really bothered me.. citizens lives are scribed.. all important events.. births.. deaths.. blood relations.. all of it is in those books.. .. he placed the cup down and too another drag of that cigarette.. only to tap the ash down upon the small saucer there .. he nodded when you spoke about Rose.. and her ‘changes’.. those wings.. all of it- .. Well.. she was already quite popular when she was there.. because she looks quite different.. she’s not tall and lean like the majority of the city.. she will be accepted.. differences and all.. they will want to know all about her.. there will be many questions asked.. .. he placed the coffee down also.. before he stubbed out the small amount of cigarette that was left- ..We will just have to wait and see.. certainly not something I can predict.. I don’t recall ever coming across anything like her before.. but then again.. I don’t know that many people.. .. he laughed when you spoke about the Inn being prepared for quite the shake up.. what with both women being pregnant.. and then Pia.. - .. Garifin adores kids.. it should be very.. very interesting indeed!

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He would look over at Jacob, hearing him as he said that it couldn’t have come at a worse time, but sadly that wasn’t the case. He looked out over the dark yard, seeing the little lights Rose had cultivated to grow along the path, little glowing mushrooms planted in all the right places. He had seen the uniforms but it was nothing new to him, he had had to wear them before, but he had never once worn them in actual battle. He wore his armor then, and he would advise Jacob to do the same, simply for protection. It was idiotic that a suit of armor was seen as too heavy for war, when it was better to have that steel over you, than in you. He would advise Jacob to bring his own as well on their night runs, he wouldn’t risk his son getting hurt, not if he could help prevent it. He would tap out the end of his cigarette there for a moment, silent really, which for him never meant good things. When he did speak, it wasn’t exactly a happy conversation, but then again nothing about this was a damn thing to be happy about.*”You know that’s not true Jacob… At least they’re really early still… They could be almost due when we got called out… I would rather be called out when they are just starting to show, rather than miss the birth of our children… I don’t want to be leaving at all personally, but if we go now, if we can end this war soon… Then we might not miss much at all… At least, I keep telling myself that, hoping it’s true. “*He had mentioned how it was odd, the lack of information, or really anything more than a location and rank confirmation. For him, it was something he had never seen before, and usually when something like this happened it was bad… Very bad… He had heard of people being called out, whole armies like this, with little to no information before or after the march. They either ended up just being put to slaughter for profits or population control, or worse, they were there to destroy an innocent population in the pursuit of land acquisition.*”It certainly isn’t what we call normal, no matter what area of militia you are in… Something like this stinks, something about it just doesn’t sound right, and I really don’t like it honestly. No news before the commission, and then suddenly a gap between that and now our calls to go out, and here at the tail end still no news of who or what we are going against… All of it stinks, but you can bet your ass, you’re still going to be glued to me. I won’t let you out of my sight for a moment, not with how this is turning out. You can save the lives of anyone we come across who needs it, but you won’t be under a tent tending the wounded, you’ll be with me… Besides… Another thing I don’t like about this…”*He would pick up his pamphlet and flip through the pages until it got to his battalion, the small group of people he had picked out himself, only to show the list included only one other name… Jacobs.*”My men… we’ve gone through several wars together, and never once did they ever fail to come when I called… Yet here it states that none of them have answered, marking them as delinquent… No… a lot of this stinks, so forgive me if I get a bit protective, but your my son and Sybelle’s as well… I refuse to risk your life in this mess, and that means I simply can’t afford to let you out of my sight.”*To shift gears a bit, especially since he knew neither of them wanted to talk about this, he mentioned how he could see Garafin just getting a light under his butt if he got all this in a letter. He probably would have been the same really, and who was he to blame the guy, anyone would have been mad really and fully justifiable too. He chuckled when he said they could have heard him from a ways away, that his holler was quite loud, even for someone who he had been told was rather on the thin side.*”See, now with Garafin I can woo him over, just strip out of my clothes and lay down on a bed for him…”*He would wait or Jacob to look at him with confusion or something of the kind before he would chuckle and wink.*”Sybelle will be drawing up a tattoo for me, a Raven, and Garafin will be inking it for me. I don’t think he would stay mad when he has a canvas to paint on as the saying goes… Though I am interested in meeting him, everyone adores him from what I have heard, he’s something of a lovable but skinny bear from Rose’s perspective.”*He paused a moment when he said they might not let Sybelle come back, that they would keep her there with them, in Arvandor. He wanted her to be happy, to learn how to live again, just as he had been with her from day one but… He couldn’t stay in Arvandor… His nature wouldn’t let him… His other side would fight to come out, causing all sorts of hell until he was, and then he would be rejected from the world entirely.*”We will have to come to them…trying to keep her there… when we come to it. As for Caela… I don’t think there is a single woman I have failed to charm. She sounds amazing though, but she would have to be, to be worthy of being Sybelle’s sister in my eyes… “*It was obvious he held a lot of stock with his soon to be wife, and if people didn’t like it, that was their problem. To him Sybelle was perfect, and if someone didn’t get it, it was a lack of vision and no fault on her part. He listened as he was filled in on the rest of it, about their houses, the business at the temple… He had forgotten for a moment about her rank, it wasn’t something that he and Sybelle talked about, it was just something that didn’t come up.*



(06:12:02 )

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: ”I hope Caela will keep her from running herself ragged, I am just now getting her to put the weight on, which by the way thank you for the sugar tip. Once she realized she wanted sweet things, you’ve seen how much she’s started to eat now, and she’s just improving in leaps and bounds now. I just worry about her being gone really, I don’t want her to lose she weight she’s put on, or to make herself too tired…”*He had talked about Rose then, about how she had changed, how it might make things perhaps a bit more difficult for her. After all, she looked like something out of a child’s story book, something made up and impossible to be real. He had seen how Rose seemed more… relaxed since the shift, or not relaxed, but as if something that had been missing was found. Still… He didn’t like it.*”She should look up in those books, to try and find her father, to see where she came from… In truth, I rather knew her progenerator… the start of her line for what she is… She was the last of her own line though, they had been hunted and exterminated, and those that had survived when their city was destroyed and sunk into the ocean… Only she survived. She was raised with dragons in a land quite separate from ours, rather like how Arvandor is separate from the Surface. Long story short… She married a certain race… and gave birth to many children… I think the last I heard it was thirteen… Which would explain why Rose just breeds in multiples, she would get it from that line… Either way though… I don’t think she should keep them Jacob… She needs to have her ears rounded back… It will make her life easier… She already struggles with her clothes, she’s ripped several of her favorite dresses, and she already hurt one of them that time it got caught in the door… I know she wants them, but what we want, isn’t always what we need… Think of how better off she will be, she wont have to answer any strange questions, she wont have people staring at her, and she won’t need to struggle…”



(06:57:16 )

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. he nodded when you spoke about how much you’d rather being called now than if they were a lot closer to being due.. he had to admit you had a good point in that moment.. it was something that hadn’t really crossed his mind so much.. at least not yet.. he certainly did not want to miss the birth of his children.. certainly not..- .. yes.. you make a good point.. better now than later down the track.. best to get it over with as quickly as is possible.. .. his brows furrowed.. his hands came down to rest there upon his lap.. you spoke about how you felt the callout notices weren’t quite right.. how the lack of information could indeed pose all kinds of risks and problems.. but that he would be glued to your side the entire time.. never to be separated as he was just not comfortable with how everything was progressing.. and he would not let anything happen to him.. referring to him as your son.. it struck him a little then.. as it had when you had mentioned it a few times before.. and he smiled.. nodding his head- .. I don’t now.. it seems there are more questions than answers at the moment.. I’m going to guess that you would be reprimanded if you were to ask a superior about the lack of information? Is it possible they would give it to you? At all? Or would they just continue to keep you in the dark?.... a lot of it was so vry confusing to him and he would much prefer to into this with as much information as was possible to obtain.. afterall.. there was so much power with information.. his brows furrowed when you spoke about your men not turning up for duty- .. well that doesn’t make a whole lot of sense does it?.. you know those men quite well Id imagine.. what would be the reason for them to desert like that? .. the topic changed there for a little while.. something a bit more light hearted.. something easier to handle ..though your next comment had his brows raising.. both of them in fact.. saying something about stripping out of your clothed and laying down on a bed for Garrifin.. he just about choked on his coffee in that moment..- .. Oh.. uhh.. well.. .. those brows furrowed.. he was about to say that whilst your intentions were.. well.. good.. that something like that could possibly not do any good.. before you went on to speak about the tattoo and he laughed.. shaking his head..- Ha! Very funny.. .. he placed his cup down then.. it was all quite amusing indeed.. - .. He’s a great guy yes.. I think you two should get along quite well .. once the initial awkwardness is over and done with of course.. .. he nodded when you spoke about Caela.. and how there wasn’t a single woman he had failed to charm..- .. Well Caela is a bit different.. so your.. charms might not work so well.. might need to take a different route.. once she knows however.. that your intentions are honourable.. well.. everything will be fine..I think the whole thing with my Father.. well that soured things greatly and.. she was never really the same.. after that.. Honestly I think she will want to keep Sybelle there.. under her watchful eye.. and I think the fact that there is a war on.. down here.. will make her want that even more.. but.. I know.. that its really not something that can be done quite so easily.. I know that.. she is split.. I remember seeing.. this.. Sydel.. on that battle field for that moment in time.. I also know that.. that side of her would not be able to exist in Arvandor.. .. he shook his head..- .. she’d be removed.. far to much a risk to the society as a whole.. that place is.. well.. far to calm and easy going.. she’d rip it to shreds.. .. he rested his head back upon the edge of the chair there.. allowing his eyes to close over.. the sun was rising slowly.. the darkness being ferried away along with the shadows..- .. She will be well looked after.. don’t worry.. .. he nodded- .. it wont be just Caela that will be keeping an eye on her.. the entire palace will.. children are.. such a big deal..they are of.. utmost importance.. her jobs will be curbed to make sure she rests often.. I had a feeling the sugar might work.. ive seen it before.. where the Mother just wouldn’t eat.. or when she did it was so very little.. but the sugar seemed to.. kick everything into overdrive.. Im glad to hear she is doing better.. hopefully that will continue for many months to come.. .. he listened to you speak then on Rose.. on how she had come to be.. well.. what she was.. and how it could well be a problem for her.. and that didn’t even take into account the physical injury she was putting herself through on a daily basis.. he fell quiet for a time.. his hands resting there just neatly upon his lap- .. I.. do understand I do.. .. he leant his head forward once more.. those eyes of his opening to look to you..- .. it’s hard really.. as I want to enable her to make that choice.. it is her body afterall.. but I see where you are coming from.. and I understand the reasoning for you asking what you have.. more than once now.. Im just honestly not sure how to broach the subject with her.. without making her feel like I think she needs to change.. without making her feel that.. I know whats better for her.. .. his head tilted there.. exhaling slowly- .. Do you have a suggestion perhaps?.. I certainly do not want to do it.. whilst she was resting or anything like that.. she’d probably kill me if she caught me.. and she’d certainly give me a good thumping when she noticed it as she woke.. I don’t want to make her feel uncomfortable.. I don’t want to make her think people are judging her.. Im at a complete loss.. really I am.. .. his hands rose.. sliding there behind his head.. his elbows resting out to his sides there- .. is there a chance by the way of you not getting through the portal?.. at all?.. as horrible as it is.. you might want to say your goodbyes before she passes through?

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He wished things were otherwise… He had once been so proud for war, so thirsty for it, drawn to it like a bee to a flower. Things change though, especially when you have a daughter you adore, and two more babies on the way… When you’re happy… Most of all… When you’re in Love… It changes a person, and it had changed him, changed him to the point that things that had once thrilled him were now a trial. He wanted to keep an eye on Sybelle, to make sure she kept eating, to keep her safe… He had almost lost her once, when she had been taken under the waves, and again when she had started to just cough up all that blood… He was worried for her, worried about her, and if it weren’t for the fact that Jacob was dead set on doing the honorable thing…. He would have smuggled them all to Arvandor and just said fuck that noise to all that other stuff and nonsense. Still, they were called, they had their uniforms, and there was nothing left to be said about it.*”Quick as possible would be ideal… Not that I don’t trust Garafin and Caela, or the people of Arvandor… I just refuse to miss out on my children. I didn’t get…anything with Aysil, just Sydel showing up on my doorstep one morning with her in tow… Hell, she had told me herself that Aysil was dead, miscarried only to have the most precious little two year old at my door I ever saw… I won’t go through that again… I don’t want to miss a moment.”*He listened, thinking about who to ask, who he could ask for information on it. After all, surely someone knew something, there was always that one person who had the inch on everyone else. Though he thought the idea of someone having balls enough to reprimand him as funny. His men had adored him, praised his skill and fearless behavior on the field, how he was always in the front rather that the vanguard. He had saved units under fire, taken out vast amounts of artillery, and had made a name for himself synonymous with the reverence of the God of War. The people higher up than he were only there because they didn’t have the balls to fight, they preferred to stay in their wee little white tents and plot and scheme, stroking each other’s ego with a false sense of importance while hundreds died. No… anyone stupid enough to try to dress him down, would find themselves bodily dragged to the front lines and made into a living scarecrow for a bit of target practice.*”It would take a man with balls bigger than a boulder to try to dress me down son, really. I can ask, I can try to see who is the dunce in the white cap of this little…venture… See what I can find out… But that’s the best I can do. If they won’t talk, short of a little traditional torture, my hands are tied… And I kinda get the feeling my son here, wouldn’t approve of such…barbaric methods of intelligence gleaning.”*he had also pointed out that his regular unit, men that had fought with him for years, were suddenly gone. No notes, no last known addresses, no attempted communications… Simply gone. They were men he had picked himself, personally, each one of them known for their power, courage, talents, and the ability to keep their mouths shut. They wouldn’t just…not show up. It wouldn’t matter what was going on, they weren’t the kind to just vanish on him, not when he was calling.*”They wouldn’t desert… No… It’s all just fishy… Either they are all suddenly dead within a four year span… Or they were never given my summons… Like I said… You’re going to be glued to my back Jacob, I won’t let you out of my sight, can’t go and let my son get injured right? Bad fathering if I did that!”*He switched gears then, flat out refusing to talk about that crap any longer, preferring to watch the sun come up with Jacob on brighter terms. He had started to lead up to something with Garafin, a joke about a little homoerotic perhaps? He saw Jacob just about swallow the coffee cup before he sat it down, spluttering just a bit, trying to get something out before he would stop him and say it was about the tattoo. He grinned as he leaned back, just enjoying the smoke he had, sipping his coffee as they talked about better things.*”I hope so… I tend to be a bit…mmm…forward as you’ve come to learn… I’m a bit better now, being around you made me remember some of my better manners, so I shouldn’t make TOO big of an ass out of myself… You’ll save me of course, help me pull my foot out of my mouth when, I am sure, I eventually jam it up in there?”*He had made the little pun about being irresistible to women, how he didn’t worry about charming Caela, he did stuff like that all the time. Fact of the matter was though, that he was a bit concerned about making a god impression, for the exact same reason Jacob said she would be a bit sour by it. Ace had hurt Sybelle a great deal… He had hurt her, abused her tender nature, and literally let her die to save Jacob… True it had benefited him because he had then met Sydel, and she had been his life time companion, had given him Aysil… But that wouldn’t matter two pins to them though, just to him, and he wasn’t the one that needed impressing.*”To be honest with it all, she’d be right to judge me harshly, to make me work for it. I still have a lot of proving to do, to a lot of different people, to show that I am worthy of your mother… Saying I love her, proposing to her, making it so she could go home are all good and fine… I am sure Ace was much the same, quite flattering, very smooth just like I am… And that will just set her off. I’m going to be on my best behavior yes but… I don’t want to be something I am not either… I want Caela to think I am worthy because I am, not because I flattered her.”*He listened as Jacob went on about how Sybelle would be safe, well cared for, and the fact that she would be treated gently due to her delicate state. He was glad for that, she was a bit delicate for all her wonderful, vivacious gusto for life.*”It shocked me at first, how delicate Sybelle is, yet how strong Sydel always has been… Like day and night those two… The thing about Sydel though, and no one would ever believe it, even though it’s true is that… She really wouldn’t… Sure, her existence made her hard, she had to be… Yet when it came down to the line, she ran to defend you Jacob, she said she would kill Ace before he got to lay a hand on you… Someone who is truly dark, truly evil, would never care in the first place… She loves you, both sides of her do, and both sides do have an amazing heart… Sydel just… has hers under tighter wraps. She’s had to though…”



(08:34:36 )

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

: *He would pause for a moment, just a moment as he took that last drag of his cigarette, putting it out before he continued.*”I am glad though, that she will be tenderly looked after, and that her delicate situation will be taken into account… She is such a happy, bubbly thing really, I love her with my whole heart but… She has a fragile nature you know? She’s not terribly strong despite how active she is, and the babies don’t make it easy on her either, especially that they are twins. She is doing better though, she eats a lot more, she even lets me spoil her with sweets that are from the surface… Rose helps out a lot too though, she makes sure she has plenty of berries and melons and other things as well, I am glad Rose is going with her to help… I don’t know Caela, but I do know your Rose, and I trust Rose to take as much care of her as I would…”*He would put that cigarette out then, finishing off his coffee as the world lightened about him, off in the distance one could hear the stream bubbling away, the birds coming to wake up in sweet droves… Over the last month, Rose and Sybelle had tended the property and turned it into one of the most beautiful places he had ever seen, a blend of man made elegance with plenty of nature’s sweet gentle chaos. It was… probably the most beautiful thing he had ever seen, and through those two’s tireless work in the last month, it was the closest this place would ever come to Arvandor. He would miss it… He then went on to talk about Rose… His genuine fear for her, not just because of the change, but because of what he had woken up inside her. It explained why she had so much bad luck, why it seemed to shadow her so very often, and why only now did it seem that it was ending… Aside from the injuries she was causing herself, she hadn’t actually had anything truly bad happen, well nothing aside from the morning sickness that still got her though no where near as often as it had before.*”Jacob… If you want… I will do it. The fact is that I am afraid, no matter how you might try to approach it, she would think in some way that you didn’t like her anymore… In truth she is beautiful, and the way her ears now droop with those pretty feathers along those elf ears she has, and her wings it just makes her look like a special and rare fairy… The green and gold of her wings is a marvel too, it makes me think of a humming bird, and watching her try to fly has been funny to see and Sybelle adores them… Plus… Let’s face it… Since the attack, since this part of who she is woke up, she hasn’t had a single drop of back luck since… She is a bit clumsier yes, but she just got two new limbs, that is going to happen… But you know too that Rose has no idea who her father is, none of us do, and the only person who did is long dead. Her sister is rare, one of a kind, and so too now is Rose… Mara should have been made sterile because she made these one of a kind children, and because of their rarity they will never fit in, and people will always stare and wonder… You know more about Arvandor than I do, you would be able to tell if her change would be beneficial, or detrimental to her. After all, from what I have read, Hanali is all about natural beauty, embracing it all and protecting it… And isn’t Rose something of like… Well not a pet but… Special to Hanali? There is… a lot going on here, a lot we can’t really gauge… I offered Rose once, about three weeks ago… She tanned my ass for it too. She likes her wings, she loves them because for once in her life as she told me, she finally looks like she fits in with you… I guess looking so human bothered her… She said that she was detrimental to your status, because many Elves aren’t particularly fond of humans to start with, no matter how nice they are to them. Just… Don’t tell her I told you that…”*He would shake his head then, looking off to the side, watching a crane in the creek, fishing for silver fish in the cold morning water.*”To be honest Jacob… There is a huge chance I won’t be able to… I worked with Khorn for a long time, even though I never signed a contract with him, we still worked together. One of my sons is contracted to him… I gave Khorn his soul in exchange to keep him alive… Much as Ace did for you… Fathers can be really stupid sometimes… Anyways… The thing is… I can split just like Sydel can… Only I don’t get a body… He… the other me… turns into a solid white Raven… It’s a mark of my family… We can either split from that entirely, which is the part we get from our mother, and just live as a regular person… Or we can do as I have, live in tandem with both, but it drives us all insane after a while… I can split and set myself into two, but I’ll be a wreck for a while, just like Sybelle was… If I do it now… I will be out for most of the day… BUT I will be able to go… It is up to you though, to see if you think you can handle helping the girls pack house, get the carriage, and take care of everything else they might need as I pretend to be dead?”

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. he nodded when you spoke about how it felt to see Sydel just appear on his doorstep one day with Aysil in tow.. how you had missed I all.. having thought the little girl had been lost..- .. I’m not sure what I would do in that situation.. I guess.. it’s kind of like what happened with Sybelle.. and Sydel.. .. he tilted his head.. those duo coloured eyes of his lifted to look to you there as you enjoyed your cigarette- .. She was of the opinion that I was long gone.. and then one day I just.. turned up on the doorstep.. so to speak.. .. he nodded once more- .. I am looking forward to meeting this Aysil.. one of these days.. where does she live at the moment?.... he too another drink from that coffee cup there.. they spoke a little further on the war.. and how things weren’t quite adding up as they should have .. that it would be something he would look into.. if he was able.. but in the end they would have to go and see if for themselves.. you spoke about how forward you were.. and that manners weren’t really something that was regular in your day to day life but that you were getting better.. your hopes being that if you put your foot in it.. that he would somehow help you out of that little..predicament.. he laughed and nodded- .. well I can’t guarantee anything.. but I will certainly try.. I imagine.. Caela will want to speak with you.. alone. So I wont be able to help you there.. it’s what happened with Sinaht.. though that relationship didn’t last very long.. .. his brows furrowed a little- .. which I found quite odd.. she .. the girl my brother had chosen.. was.. really very nice.. kind.. pretty.. .. he waved his hand a little- .. she got pregnant.. and it kind of went down hill from there.. .. noted similarities between a certain someone and a certain Father.. - .. but in any rate.. I am sure she will just want to talk with you.. Caela that is.. to.. see that you are who you say you are.. she’s a pretty good judge of character.. she’s yet to meet Rose.. didn’t get the chance to get to her before we had to leave.. but this time I am hoping I can catch up with her.. she is quite a busy woman.. .. he nodded when you went on to speak about how delicate Sybelle was.. and yet how Strong Sydel always had been.. how they were lie day and night the pair of them- .. see.. where-as.. when ones light and darker halves are joined together.. a singular entity can be both.. weak and strong.. clearly her mind has separated the two for such a long expanse of time that.. it’s just how things have to be.. they can’t be melded into the one being..it would inevitably loose a lot.. and possibly gain something different entirely.... he let his hands come down to rest there upon his lap.. idly tapping against the soft cotton slacks.. he nodded when you spoke about being able to trust Rose.. he too knew that Rose would take very good care of Sybelle.. quite possibly to the point of being .. well a little bit pushy.. but in the end it would all be for the betterment of his Mother.. his hand rose.. to scratch lightly against the back of his neck when you went on to talk about Rose’s additions.. the ears.. the wings.. and how you would step in to do it.. to deal with the possible problem.. - .. It’s silly really ..if that’s the reason.. she doesn’t need to change for me .. there is no need for her to ‘fit in’ he exhaled..- .. she’s not detrimental to my status at all.. and to be frank.. I couldn’t care less about my status.. it is afterall.. just that.. it’s a title.. it’s a job so to speak.. she’s worth a hell of a lot more than that.. .. he nodded when you asked him not to tell her that you had said anything.. - .. wont breathe a word.. .. they had spoken then on the chances of you not getting through the gate and how.. you mightwell want to make your goodbyes before she travels through.. though your response to that certainly made his brow rise a little.. that you could split.. like Sydel had done.. only there wasn’t a body?.. his brows furrowed..- .. uhh.. well.. I can help the girls out.. no worries at all.. that’s not a problem.. packing doesn’t take all that long and its certainly not hard.. not by any stretch .. .. he tilted his head there- .. You do.. what you need to do.. if it is safe and you know that for sure.. You do whats best.. I’ll of course leave that in your capable hands.. I honestly think.. you being there with her will make things a bit easier on her.. .. his hand slid down to scratch against his stubble there- .. for I’ll tell you this.. if she turns up at home.. pregnant and without a partner.. Oh dear.. .. his brows furrowed- .. Caela will hit the roof.. and she will hunt you down.. she will become the thorn in your side that will just not go away.. a continual ache.. just throbbing away.. reminding you of the problems you had caused.. and no manner of excuses will fly with her.. Khorn or not.. .. he chuckled softly.. shaking his head.. he knew Caela well.. and she had just about banished Sinaht for his mucking around with that girl.. - .. I can organise thw carriage.. and get everything ready to travel by sunset.. the portal is a wee way from here.. but.. its doable.. we could make it simple and simply port there.. but.. Im not sure im ready to subject that kind of magic on these two in their delicate shape..i mean porting through to Arvandor will be hard enough on Sybelle..

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

: Jacob)*He had to admit it had not been an easy situation to deal with, not by a bloody long shot really, if anything it had made him feel like he was going to have a heart attack. There he was with the woman who had broken his heart as a youth, with the twins she had conceived and bore from that damned bargain, and out of the cold predawn of a morning Sydel had come with Aysil in tow. The thing that no one knew, no one but he and Sydel, was that there had been a choice in regards to her… There had been a condition he had not been made aware of, that he had to choose… Sydel or Aysil… that if Aysil were to live free from Khorn and his Influences then Sydel had to die… As soon as he had seen her though, he had made his choice, and it had rather been what put them in the fix they were in partially. If Sydel were in her old body, he didn’t think she would be having such a hard time about this, though at the same time if she were in her old body there would be no children to speak of in the first place.*”So to speak indeed… Though it was more like, I rather dropped her on yours, in a less than graceful way. As for Aysil… I keep her hidden away, as terrible as that sounds… She is with my old lovers mother, a very sweet woman who is quite wise, and adores children. Aysil does well under her care, and once all this blows over, I plan on bringing her home to meet Sybelle and of course her big brother. Until then though, her life has been chaotic enough for her short years, I want her to get a little more piece before I shift her world again.”*He also wanted to make sure that the damned witch in the cave was just trying to blow smoke up his arse, because if she were right, then Aysil and Alaric were both in danger, and that didn’t even come down to the twins Sybelle was pregnant with… He hoped, he prayed that the babies she carried now would be free from that curse, since he wasn’t contract to Khorn he should have no right to these two at least… He hoped. They had dabbled a bit here, a bit there… before they came about asking Jacob to save him from a bad case of foot in mouth. They shared a bit of a chuckle there, that teasing bit, before he was informed a bit more about Caela… and this Sinaht fellow he knew nothing about.*”I will do what ever Caela asks, so long as it makes her happy. The truth is, if Caela and Garafin are happy, then Sybelle is happy and that’s rather paramount for my own joy. I can’t say if she will like me or not, I’m a bit flawed I admit, but at least my intentions are good. As for this Sinaht person, some men just can’t handle having children, it’s a bit terrifying for them. Though I have to say this… If you aren’t willing to handle the fish, don’t be dipping your pole into a pond, expecting nothing to bite. Expecting anything else is pretty stupid really.”*He would nod his head when he talked about Sybelle, that the two had perhaps been separated for too long, that they might not be able to become one ever again. The fact of the matter was that he just wanted what was going to be best for them. Not for him and Sybelle, but for Sybelle and Sydel… He had always loved Sydel, that was never going to change, no matter how much he denied it… But he also adored Sybelle, she made him want to be better, brought out the very best in him and made him want to be better. Sunlight and moonshine those two, and though they were opposites, he rather needed them both if he wanted to be happy. Was it greedy? Entirely. But sometimes in order to really be happy, you have to embrace that side of yourself, and allow yourself to be that sort of greedy.*”I don’t know what is best for them, no more than I think they know either… Sybelle and Sydel have lived such vastly different, separated lives that I wouldn’t know what would happen to either one if they decided to become… a single mental entity. I want her to be happy, both sides of her, and if that means I have to put in a little extra work I have no problem with that… I only wish I knew more, could help her better, maybe make it so all of this isn’t such a trial on her body. Until I can learn more though, until I can ask the right questions to the right people, there is nothing I can do but wing it by the seat of my pants.”*The bit about Rose though, there were things there that he wasn’t saying, reasons why he was bouncing so hard between one opinion and the other. Normally it was just black and white, he made his decisions precisely and normally without err, but this was a mess. He knew what he had to do, not just for himself and his children, but for her too… He just didn’t want to deal with the repercussions of it… Rose seemed happy, a bit clumsy but happy, and all the bad luck that used to follow her had seemed to face. The thing is though, was that unlike Jacob, he knew this wasn’t Rose… This part of Rose wasn’t living in reality, she was hiding in the dream of it, and for as long as she had those parts of herself making it possible… Well there was no reason for her to come back down with them, when it was sweeter, safer in her dreams. Was he going to tell this to Jacob, or hell, to anyone? Hell no. There were so few people alive now who knew Nami… Sydel, Athena, and himself… All three of them had been there when she had saved his life, and even though he was a bit broken, he was still alive thanks to her. Nami had been a good girl, bad choice in men personally, but a nice girl… He didn’t want to hurt Rose because she was through and through a good girl, but that didn’t mean he could let her go on dreaming… She had almost been raped, almost been killed, and she was using those wings and ears to hide from the pain and reality of it. He just shook his head.*”Thank you, because the last thing I think I could take right now, is Rose grabbing me by my ear and dragging me about like a child who just got caught out. Your future wife is a bit intimidating at times, at least to me.”



(23:08:01 )

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

: JAcob)*He would chuckle, nodding his head then for a moment, scratching his own stubble for a moment.*”Truthfully, it isn’t the first time I will split with him, I did it in the past the… You’re mother, Sydel, knew him well. I will send him to her while we are in Arvandor, it will make her happy to see his familiar face, and I am sure he will keep her entertained while we get the girls settled for a bit. If Caela would get that bad, then perhaps it’s time I went off into the dark and got ready… It’s better if no one sees where I go, so just tell Sybelle that I went off to get a few things, and would be back directly… I shouldn’t take more than… perhaps… six hours for everything to be settled… IF it goes well. Might take a bit longer, it’s been a while since we were split. As for portaling to the portal, no point, the carriage is bewitched… It doesn’t travel at a regular speed, at most it would take us perhaps… half an hour to get there in any direction. If it all goes well, if there are no hiccups, no chaos… Then we should have the girls in Arvandor in time for dinner… As for Rose… I think maybe a little enchantment might be best for now… hide her ears and her wings… Let her go to the Temple, and figure out what is right for her, with her beloved Goddess as a guide. The fact is, is that as much as I adore her, I don’t think it is healthy for her or the babies… She would disagree with me. Either way, all we can do is sit by, and wait for her to chose what is going to be right for her… And hopefully you too.”*He put out the smoke then, standing up with a stretch, rolling his head gently as he felt it pop.*”Time for this old man to go find a quiet tree in the woods… And by the way… Nice stubble… Makes you look a bit more….refined… I like it, looks good on you.”



(01:45:27 )

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..he nodded when you spoke about Aysil and of whom she was currently residing with- .. Well.. I hope sometime down the track I will get to meet her.. my family is not very large.. the more additions we have the better.. .. he had told you a little bit more about his family then.. specifically Sinaht- .. Sinaht is pretty much like a brother to me.. .. he nodded- we grew up together.. though he decidedly took a completely different path.. I don’t see him very often at all.. he’s a bit all over the place.. a bit.. well.. .. he paused as if to choose his words very wisely- .. well I don’t want to say dark.. but.. perhaps unsure of himself and where he wants to be in his life.. he never really settled in anything.. though he certainly took the lions share when it came to the attention from the ladies.. .. he laughed and shook his head.. - .. I understand full well that your intentions are good.. I honestly do.. and I will be sure to tell both Caela and Garafin that.. .. he nodded- .. I see the way you are when you are around her .. and the way she looks to you.. the way she is when you come into the room.. .. he tilted his head- .. don’t worry Ill pass it all on.. .. they spoke then on the trials Sydel/Sybelle was going to face.. and how currenly being pregnant was putting a bit of a strain on her body- .. it’s an odd one really.. as.. a duo personality like she has.. it shouldn’t be taxing on her what so ever.. .. his brows furrowed.. a thoughtful expression crossing her features there- .. as really.. its more of a mental thing.. not a physical one.. I understand she’s been pregnant before.. obviestly.. .. he motioned to himself- .. has she been pregnant with multiples before?.. maybe this is where the problems lay.... he sunk back in his chair- .. Elves… full blooded elves don’t usually have a lot of problems when it comes to carrying children.. conception is where the problems arise.. as it’s quite a big deal when an elf becomes pregnant.. Maybe.. .. he began to chew on the inside of his cheek- .. and im not pointing fingers here.. or saying its all on you but.. maybe there’s something in the genetics there.. that just does not agree with her body?.. Elves together.. no problem.. but.. I can clearly see you are not an elf.... he dragged his tongue across his teeth there- .. and then again it could well have nothing to do with any of it.. might be something for her to look into when she is in arvandor.. the priests might be able to give her a little more insight as to whats going on.. see I don’t really know this.. Sydel character.. anymore than I have witnessed what she is capable of.. maybe it is all on her.. maybe Sydel is not wanting the children there?.... he chuckled and nodded when you mentioned Rose being intimidating- . Oh.. yes.. she is very intimidating.. I agree with you.. .. he laughed-.. in the dressing chambers a few of the other paramours remarked on her stature.. on being quite a bit shorter than everyone else around.. I just winced.. knowing full well if she knew what they had said.. she’d be on them like white on rice.. .. he shook his head.. clearly amused by the situation.. he listened when you spoke about splitting and how you used to do it in the past.. that Sydel knew this other side quite well and that they would do well to keep each other company whilst the war effort was on.. he nodded when you asked him to just tell Sybelle you needed to go gather supplies.. - .. I do believe she will be quite occupied.. making sure she is well packed and ready.. so she wont give you a second thought.. just knowing you will be off somewhere.. gathering whatever it was we require to go.. We wont leave until you return.. so if it takes longer.. then it takes longer.. .. he gave a light shrug of his shoulders then- ..You’re important.. can’t go anywhere without you.. an enchantment sounds like the best idea yes.. Ill find a way to broach the subject with her.. gently.. I don’t want her thinking I want her to change.. that she Needs to.. I don’t want her upset with me.. .. he shook his head.. - .. right.. you go.. do what you need to do.. Ill sort out some supplies in the kitchen whilst I wait for the girls to wake from their slumber.. and then ill get everyone packed and organised.. Ill send word for this carriage.. we wont need much food as.. well you explained its bewitched.. so the trip there wont be long at all.. .. he himself slowly moved to stand then.. picking up the two cups there.. before he heard you remark on the stubble there on his face.. it had been more of an unconscious gesture really.. when he had rubbed it earlier.. and only now with you bringing it to his attention did he really allow the idea to sink in.. he reached to run his fingers along his cheek there- .. uhh.. thanks.. .. he chuckled.. - .. something Ill no doubt get used to.. I guess.. .. he reached over and gave your right shoulder a squeeze.. just a light one- .. Stay safe.. Im not remotely interested in handing over bad news to Sybelle.. Ever.. .. he chuckled..- .. Ill see you in a while.. back here.. closer to the end of the day.. .. he stood there for a moment longer before he picked up that box of his also.. and yours.. before he would move to step back into the house.. putting them both down onto the hallstand.. he’d move back through the house there.. everything was still so very quiet really.. he gathered everyone was still resting comfortably.. so he wouldn’t disturb them and he would remain decidedly quiet.. into the kitchen he would shift.. managing to step on a few small sharply pointed blocks on the way.. causing him to wince and hop a little.. he’d gather up one of the satchels.. starting to slowly pop a few supplies within it.. just a few.. not a lot.. maybe some water.. bit of fruit.. before he would put a pot of water on the stove.. on a low heat.. he would brew up some tea for Sybelle.. and the coffee pot for Rose.. just slow.. he didn’t think they’d be up for a while yet-

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *He couldn’t help the chuckle there, that warm laugh when he said his family wasn’t large, but the more additions the better in his mind. He had never really known a big family, or much of one at all really, not until he was much older and there wasn’t much that could be rectified or changed at that point.*”I promise you will. Once this is all over, everything should be settled enough to the point that I can bring her to visit, let her meet her mother and her shiny new big brother. You do realize that she will see you all as early Christmas presents, don’t you? Sadly, she knows well she is daddy’s darling and though she has a wonderfully sweet temperament, I have spoiled her utterly rotten. As for additions… I think we are doing pretty well right now, somehow both of us ended up with twins on the way, plus you have Pia and I have Aysil… That’s five already, though four of them are going to take a while to come and meet us, fashionably late we can hope. I can imagine a very happy, very active future around the corner, we just have to be patient about it is all.”*He listened to him explain about Sinaht, the position he had held in Jacobs life, and apparently something of a bit of a looker. That… Was that Ace’s son then? He remembered that night, with Ace being enraged, entirely off his nut going off about fucking Sybelle only to get to Caela… It had to have been… After all, if Ace was to be trusted, then Garafin would be sterile and incapable of getting Caela pregnant. It would make sense then, it wasn’t as though Ace was the most… mellow of people. The worst part of it all was that he had liked Ace, he really had, wanted to see him not make the same mistakes he had… Only to watch him follow right down the same path with a merry sort of abandon that was eerie to behold. He had done the exact same as he had with Athena, falling in love with a person that just wasn’t going to work for you, only to lose them and have to deal with it without a drop of knowledge as to how. It might help Jacob to know that bit of information, but at the same time it wasn’t his secret to share, so he kept it to himself.*”Sometimes it takes people longer than others, to settle into their life, to figure out just which way they want to go in it… You were rather a special case, few young people are so very dedicated, so determined in their goal in life. Sometimes some of us just need to march to our own drum, despite the fact that the tempo of the beat is a bit… slower than others. As for Caela and Garafin, thank you for that, really it means a lot. I have no doubt that they both value your opinion quite highly, and it might help to smooth the way a bit, give a pit of a smoothing to some of my rougher spots that are still under…construction.”*He was silent about the whole pregnancy bit, the why’s and how’s it might be putting a strain on Sybelle, because mentally it shouldn’t be an issue… Yet he knew with Sydel, all things were possible and it was better to leave the door open with her, than close it, only to find she had nailed it shut on you and lit the house on fire with you in it. He debated telling him about her miscarriage, how she had lost all three she was carrying, his, her lovers, and his sons… He rather quashed that bit down, at least in part, deciding to give a bit of a cleaner answer.*”She was once… she miscarried them… Her body couldn’t handle the strain… Though it’s less her fault… and more mine… You’re right about the genetic part though… My kind…we… Well… How to put it?... We’re born perfect, physically we are absolutely flawless, and we aren’t bound by the same rules as other people or beings are… However we do have one issue, and that is breeding… If we breed true to Race, there are no issues, conception is instant, and birth is quick… My mother only carried me for three months before I was full term. When we breed outside of our race though… Things get a little…Muddy… Short life spans, miscarriages, genetic flaws… All of them seem to come out in the wash, some are worse than others, depending on the breed… Aysil is beautiful and healthy, smart with a sweet temperament, and to me utterly perfect. Apparently our kind and elves to mix well, though I don’t think a multiple has ever been done before, which might be the issue…”*He would pause a moment before continuing on, thinking about Sydel and how she might have had part of it… A big possibility in the beginning… Though with them being split now, there was no real influence at all, if anything he had seen a large turn for the better. She had started eating, almost voraciously and God did that every knock one hell of a fear and stress off his shoulders, and she was even napping through the day when ever she found a sunny spot she liked. Over all, she was acting exactly like a happy, healthy mother to be…*”Sydel could have had a big part in it yes… She hates being pregnant, when I got her pregnant with Aysil, oh hell and fury… I never saw her so mad in my entire life, and I’ve seen her royally pissed on more than one occasion. With them separated now, I hope that it’s just going to improve from here on out, the day they split was when her appetite just took off… She’s been a lot happier, more active certainly too, and she’s eating often and taking naps when they suit her… Over all, she looks like a happy mother, which is all I want for her…”*He had made a comment about Rose being a bit of a fierce little thing, a bit on the intimidating size, and he had to laugh at the story he was related.*”Ooooooh out with the short jokes… Never smart to tease a short person, they tend to have teeth closer to the areas of tender bits, and aren’t afraid to use them either. Rather like poking a stick at a wolverine, sure they might not be big, but they can take down a bear soooo….”*He chuckled, knowing that he was right, that Rose would have probably made that person fell like a right and proper ass, she was really good at doing that to a fellow after all.*”Thank you Jacob, for all of that… It’s good to know I can leave my love in your hands, knowing she will be safe and cared for. I am sure packing will keep her busy, especially when she hears it will be time for them to be going home, to take her back to Arvandor. I am sure she will bring along a few things for Caela, I have an idea those two might share a bit of a fashion sense, and it would be nice for her I am sure… “



(03:05:51 )

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

: *He would move to stand, rolling his neck, hearing it pop as he did so.*”I wouldn’t say I was important though… I’m just a man Jacob, no different than you, just trying to work my way through this life without fucking up too badly… I hope that the other side won’t fight, but I think he’s been itching to get out for a while, stretch his wings and cause his own bit of merry hell… I’ll probably come home to either a pile of filched jewelry, or dead mice… and to be honest, I don’t know which one would be worse. As for Rose… Take your time… Who knows, she might come through the gate with us and get complimented so much she won’t let us do anything… Or she might feel so shy she will ask us to hide them… Anything and everything is always a possibility, even if not always probable.”*He made note of that stubble, the first he had seen on his youthful face, and it rather made him want to puff out his chest a bit. For some reason, it was rather an emotion like…’Ah, my boy’s growing up’ which was rather stupid since Jacob was not only grown but going to be a father. Certainly not a child… Still that feeling remained.*”We all do in time, it’s only weird in the beginning I promise, it gets easier in time. Women love it though, something about the texture drives them batty. Give it a try with Rose sometime… though when no one else is around, she might just pounce you.”*He had seen Sybelle do it more than once, especially when he came up behind her and held her close, whispering in her ear while he rubbed his stubble along her neck temptingly. He felt the hand on his right shoulder, giving it a light squeeze there before he would raise his hand and lay it over his for a moment, nodding his head.*”Thank you… Really Jacob, you make me proud that you call me your dad, you are certainly a joy to me. You and your Mother… right along with your little sister… All of you… You make my life better, worth living, even when it’s dark… Take care of your mother for me, make sure she gets some food in her, and that she dresses comfortably for the trip. See you in what I hope, is just a few hours, until then have some fun while you pack…”*He would chuckle, heading down those steps before he would just rather meld in with the tall swaying grasses and flowers, disappearing into the woods after a while. It would take him about an hour or so, but he would find a tree with a large enough hollow for him to rest in, before he would begin to let himself drift off. He knew the other him was itching to go Join Sydel, to be her eyes and ears, to hunt with her… He didn’t think it would be too hard, it would just take time to separate them, but they had that… At least for the moment… *

======================================================================================================================================================================================================================================================



Enter Rose and Sybelle



‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Pia was just growing in leaps and bounds over the month they had had her so far, it was impossible not to be in awe with how she was already recognizing them all, reaching out for her favorites as it suited her mood. She adored her little toys, the block she would stick in her mouth or turn over in her little hands clumsily, trying to figure out what it was… Her stuffed animals were certainly her favorites, she held them close to her every nap time, and when she was excited she would wave them around as she almost seemed to dance. Of course, she was still a baby, and sometimes if she was being fussy at nap or meal time, some of those toys would inevitably get tossed around. Between Pia and the twins though, at the end of the day she was utterly exhausted and usually was deep asleep the moment she had Pia and herself settled into bed. More often than not Jacob was there, right as she was drifting off to tell her he loved her, kissing her forehead softly before he would tuck them in and he would head off to study or draw as was his choice of an evening. Because of that though, sometimes she was forgetting to pick up Pia’s toys, hence Jacob’s impromptu dances in the hall and then the kitchen. She was radiantly happy this last month, things had changed yes but to her, for the better. She didn’t feel so weighted down, so lock into herself anymore, it was as if that attack had been a sort of key that opened a door that was in much need of such an action. True, the wings and her new ears were still a little strange to her, fun oh yes, incredibly so but… Strange… She had broken down crying one day when she accidentally broke her favorite vase when she hit it with her wings as she turned about, and cried some more when she ripped three of her favorite dresses when her wings had just suddenly popped out and rent them to shreds. It also hurt a good deal when Pia decided she wanted feathers, and she wanted them now, and had more than once grabbed a wing or an ear and yanked quite hard. It also played a sort of merry hell when her morning sickness, though it wasn’t as bad as it had been before because of the wine, each time she was sick she would end up hitting something with her wings. Last time she had caught herself on the door as she rushed to close it before she was sick all over the floor, and she didn’t know which was worse, the mess or the pain. Right now though… All was sweet, peaceful… Silent… Jacob had left the bed some time ago, and in response to that loss of heat and a heartbeat, she and Pia had nuzzled up even closer to each other. Sex had become… well… non existent for them with Pia in bed every night, and with all the activity through the day with the gardens, the house, the meals, and her letters and book balancing, not to mention Sybelle and Nautilous as well… There just was never any time, let alone a chance, and she knew it would just get nuttier the farther along she was. She was happy though…Radiantly so… She was just barely starting to round out, as though she had eaten perhaps too much, a bit of a glutton… Just that firm, sweet little mound there, that was all she had and yet for her it was as if she owned the rights to the world and all that was wonderful in it. On some of the quieter nights, when Pia was asleep in bed but she and Jacob were stealing a few moments alone, curled up together in bed or on the couch she would ask him to show her… To listen to their heart beats with her, those beautiful, strong little rapid beats that never failed to make her cry and yet be so utterly happy. On more than one occasion she had fallen asleep to that sound, her and Pia both, curled in that big bed she shared with the love of her life. Yes… the world was good… she was happy and in love… She had her daughter, and her twins safe and sound, just waiting for the day when they would arrive… Jacob was there with her, and with the war going on as it was, so many people having been called in that the hospital hadn’t needed him much at all. Rather than working a full five days a week and on call the other two, he only worked three days and was on call the other two. More often than not he was at home with her, and he never missed a single night with her in bed, not once. It had been perhaps forty five minutes or so since Nautilous had left and Jacob had started the pots on the stove, and she was woken by the sunlight peeping through a crack in the curtain, the soft summer breeze wafting in, pushing the curtains open softly and dragging the gauzy insect netting against her cheek. She blinked slowly, lazily, opening her eyes to look down at little Pia who like her daddy was sleeping on her back, though like her mother with her arms above her head. She smiled down at her, leaning in to kiss the tip of her perfectly sweet, adorable little button nose there… She didn’t stir… Pia had had a very active day yesterday out in the sun with her and Sybelle, taken into the pond with them when they went to cool down, and she had splashed about like an otter at play. It was no wonder then, that Pia was still asleep despite it was past her normal time to wake up, and she wasn’t going to begrudge her that time. She slid out of bed herself, gently picking her up, holding her against her chest as she made her way out of the room and into the hall. Jacob wasn’t in bed so she simply figured he woke up before her and had simply gone out in the den, the soft airy gauze of her nightgown with the sweet lace empire styled top was perfect for this warm summer weather, it all just floated about her like a cream and pink colored cloud. She saw Jacob in the kitchen then, tea and coffee on the stove just ready to go, his head in a book as the kitchen was flooded with bright, early morning sunshine. She smiled at him, stepping around the blocks and other toys before she would settle Pia in the little bassinette she kept in the dining room, tucking her in with one of her favorite toys before she would go to join him. She would slide up behind him where he sat, running her arms softly over his shoulders and down his chest before she would wrap him in a hug, pressing soft feather like kisses along his neck and jaw.*”Good morning my Tin Soldier…. Have you been up terribly long? And dare I ask but… were you the most fantastic elf in the entire world…and got my coffee warming up for me to start?...”*She would lean in just a bit more, her breasts pressing against his back as her hair tumbled over his shoulder, warm and soft as satin against him.*”I love you so much Jacob… Do you know what you would like for breakfast yet? Or do you want to wait a bit more?”



(06:33:52 )

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

: ..he remained there within the kitchen after Nautilous had left.. plenty of thoughts going through his head.. he had placed that coffee pot on the stove on a very low heat.. so it would remain hot for quite a time to come.. along with some water for tea should Sybelle require it when she woke.. he figured with the sun coming up quite steadily that the pair of them would be up soon enough.. though he figured Rose would be roused much earlier than Sybelle.. having caught her wandering out in the middle of the night.. dragging Nautilous off to goodness knows where.. he had placed his military supplies down there upon the counter.. removing the lid of the box.. placing the paperwork down to the side.. he would draw out parts of the uniform then.. his gaze falling upon the buttons.. the stitching.. the colouring.. all of it.. he wasn’t sure how he was feeling if he were to be completely honest with himself.. it would appear to be a mixture of confusion, fear, honour and reluctance.. he was quite torn.. quite conflicted really.. he did not want to leave her.. and yet he also felt quite honour bound.. he frowned a little and folded the coat back up.. placing it back down in the box.. the lid resting atop it once more.. picking up one of his medical journals instead.. times like this when he was a little bit rattled.. when his mind was on alert .. it was something he had done since he was a teenager.. it was his means of escape.. when people would usually drink themselves into a stupor.. or.. literally run.. he picked up a book and threw himself into that.. filling his mind with all manner of figures, words and studies.. when the girls in Arvandor paid him a bit more attention he learnt the entire history of Drow and dark elder alike.. when Sinahlt tried to drag him out to be more of a ‘man’ he learnt the finer arts of surgery and anaesthetic .. it was how he handled things.. his sharply pointed ears twitched though when he heard movement in the house.. someone was waking.. whom he wasn’t quite sure.. not yet.. he leant back against the counter there.. his eyes upon his books but he was remaining quite alert.. he heard the shifting of blankets in the cradle there in the lounge and that alerted him to the fact it must have been his love.. his Rose.. the corners of his lips curled into a smile..her scent hit him long before she pressed up against him.. his lids half closed and he leant back into her a little.. - .. mmhmm… Good Morning love.. .. he’d whisper.. feeling her fingers running up and down his arms.. his shoulders.. and then his chest.. he closed the book there.. reaching to place it down upon the counter before those hands of his rose.. to hold against hers there.. - .. not terribly long no.. just a little while.. .. he laughed and nodded when she asked if he were the most fantastic elf in the entire world.. since he got her coffee ready..- .. I most certainly did.. I figured you would like some when you woke.. .. a soft breath would sound as he felt her lips peppering his neck and jaw with her delicate little kisses.. - .. and some water for tea for Sybelle should she wake soon.. .. he softly stroked his fingers across her arms as they remained there around him.. just a gentle caress.. - .. I’m not terribly hungry no.. but don’t let me stop you.. you need to eat.. .. he would tilt his head down a little.. to allow his lips to press to her arm there.. she might well have felt that light scratching there as his stubble pressed against her supremely smooth skin..he could feel her breasts pressing against his back.. that soft.. supple silky skin.. yet with such a firmness.. her hair tumbling over his shoulders like that.. just made him sigh once more.. it carried her scent.. made it heavier.. enabling it to attack his senses..- .. We have a busy day ahead of us.. .. he dragged his tongue across his teeth there..he would slowly unravel her arms from around him so he could turn to face her.. his hands would fall down to rest there upon her shoulders.. before they would lift to cradle against the soft curves of her cheeks.. he’d lean in.. pressing his lips to her forehead- .. Nautilous and I have received our marching orders.. .. he spoke softly as his arms slowly slid around her.. - .. We have a little under a month.. .. his fingers slid through her hair- .. I have been speaking with Nautilous this morning.. it’s why I am awake.. I was alerted to the courier entering the property by the torches on the perimeter..Originally I thought it might have been… .. he decidedly fell short on that one.. - .. We decided to head off to Arvandor.. tonight.. he had a few errands he had to run before we leave.. so it will be up to us to make sure we are all completely packed.. enough for you, Sybelle and Pia.. You know as well as I do that you can purchase all manner of things there.. so you wont need to travel with a lot.. but .. he slid his hands along her back- .. You take whatever you want to.. I wont hold you back from anything in that regard.. whatever makes you feel completely comfortable...

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *On another day she might have been a touch more astute, noticed that box in the hall that was quite out of place among the other furnishings, especially since everything that had been given from Arvandor had long been unpacked and put away. It was perhaps a sign of how comfortable she had gotten, how at peace she was in her life, that little changes like that no longer triggered her reactions as they might have. She was far more interested in stealing a few quiet, much treasured moments with her beloved, just a bit of time for him and her without Pia and the others needing her attention. It wasn’t that she didn’t love them all, because she did, she truly did… It was just that she missed her quiet times with Jacob, when they used to have just hours together in companionable silence, instead of the precious half hour before bed if they could. Still she truly couldn’t complain, only grouse just a bit about it, because they were all honestly happy. Jacob just adored Pia, and whenever she was feeling a bit run down, he was always more than happy to take her for a bit while she stole a cat nap in the sun. She was certainly feeling pregnant, but unlike her first round when she was mostly just terrified and tired, she felt rather feline and quite content. She ran a bit tired at times, and she still had those flares of morning sickness here and there, but over all she was radiantly happy. The elvin wine Garafin had sent along did wonders for her, the babies seemed to love it, and once she had started to drink it on the regular she had even been able to start to drink her coffee again. She had missed that, the cup she had every morning along with whatever she was making for breakfast, the sweet strong taste and scent of fresh coffee… This pregnancy to her was like a dream, it was perfect, and she didn’t want it any other way… Yes, she might miss a bit of her quiet time… she might miss the way she and Jacob used to just sit in silence, in peace with one another without the need to say anything… That sweet stillness that was filled up only with their breathing, the sound of pages turning, or the soft stroke of charcoal on paper… Yet sometimes… Sometimes you have to give up something you love for a little while, to gain something new and wonderful, something you didn’t know you would love just as much. She had come out of the room with little Pia in her arms, wanting to set her up in her bassinette in the lounge off the kitchen, close enough to feed her when she woke up for breakfast without her having to make more than a little fuss. Pia would probably sleep on for another hour or so, she had stayed up later than normal last night with her and Jacob, add to that the fact she had had her first swimming lesson of sorts in the sun warmed pond on the property the little darling was quite tucked. She had come up then to see her Jacob there against the counter, a book spread before him as she came up to stand behind him, running her fingers softly up and down his arms before she would wrap her arms about his shoulders softly as her hands came to rest across his chest. Oh but she loved him… She loved him so much that it hurt at times, that feeling just grew so large, so bright in her chest she thought it would just pop right out and zoom about the room like a demented pixie. She rested her head against her shoulder, asking him if he had been up long while she and Pia had slept away quite peacefully in their bed. Her fingers had curled up against his chest, feeling the warmth, the soft strength of his hands over hers as she sighed softly. She was glad he had not been up long by himself, even though their house was warm and inviting, it was still terribly quiet in the early hours… It could be good or bad, but to her, she had found it a bit lonely… Then again, the last two months they had been full of the sounds of Nautilous and Sybelle, Jacob and Pia, and even Mina from time to time. She thought she had smelled coffee at first, she hadn’t been sure, but the moment she saw her coffee pot on the stove she had nearly melted and just thanked Hanali again for giving her Jacob.*”Diola lle, Melamin… You are the greatest blessing and joy of my life, you know that? How in the world did I ever live without you, I wonder?”*She would smile then, reaching up onto her toes to gently kiss along his neck and jaw… when she felt something a bit different there... She didn’t say anything at the moment, it was just a little sensation against her lips, perhaps she was imagining it? She was wrapped up a bit in his fingertips along her arms anyways, the gentle sweetness giving her the most delicious of chills, making her skin break out into goosebumps as she giggled softly against his back. She had asked him if he was hungry, if there was anything he wanted to eat, not sure if he had already eaten or any such thing. His response in the negative let her know he hadn’t yet, and probably wouldn’t for a bit anyways, and though it was a bit odd to her she understood that her Jacob just wasn’t a very big eater. He grazed.*”How about I bring out some of the melons and such and slice them up, that way Sybelle will have her breakfast ready when she wakes up, and you can nibble if you want to… Detholalle, A’maelamin…”*She was using more and more elvish phases every day, trying to work them into her daily speech so she could get the accent right, to memorize their proper uses and meanings. Sybelle and Jacob were such wonderful helps in that, they corrected her when she was wrong, and taught her new words as well so that she could pick up on more of the language. She was getting rather good too, enough so that she felt comfortable enough to use it, and she had even started to help Nautilous with it as well. They were both non-elves, marring into a race with a rich and vivid lifestyle and culture, and as such they were learning to adapt and fit in. She continued to hold him there, just nuzzling into him for the moment, when she felt him lean down to kiss her arm and again she felt it… She knew what it was, it was stubble, yet she had been with Jacob three months now and never once saw him have even a shadow of hair on his face… It made her pause there for a moment, reveling in the feeling of that stubble against her skin, making her purr just a bit there against his back.*



(13:08:29 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

: *She would find her arms gently removed from him while he set his book down, turning about so he could look at her. There on his face she saw them, just the start of whiskers there, about a days worth on a human… Oh… Her knees went perhaps…a little weak there… her lids dropping just a tough over green eyes that had gone quite dreamy for a moment as she looked up at him. She knew he was talking to her, knew he had said the day would be busy, but for the life of her she couldn’t summon two pins worth of concern… She was far too enchanted with his new addition, that rough yet soft rasp of whiskers on his cheeks and chin, making her moan oh so softly. She liked that… She liked it very, very much… She felt his hands on her shoulders, gently running this thumbs over her before they would rise to cradle her cheeks, making her eyes tumble closed as she just lost herself for a moment. That kiss to her forehead, the gentle warmth of his breath against her skin, that light hint of a gentle roughness against her skin had her all sorts of dreamy… At least until he said they had gotten their orders… She went stalk still then, where she had once been quite supple and soft, she was stiff and rigid. She had managed to fool herself for a while, she had made herself forget about that war, about how he had been drafted into it… She felt his arms slide around her, pulled her in against his chest, her own arms rising up to wrap about his lean waist and held him close. She knew that it would have to happen at some point, there was no way that they could avoid it indefinitely, not unless the war itself would be called off. Her voice was soft and low when she spoke, her head pressed into his chest, her cheek above his heart.*”So then it’s finally come…I was hoping that we might… that it wouldn’t…”*She sighed softly, her fingers curling into that singlet top, gripping it tightly in her delicate hands.*”I would ask you not to go… To see that it is not your war, not your fight… But I know… I know better… Amin hiraetha, Jacob but… I cannot be happy you are leaving, no more than I can understand why you feel so honor bound to fight for a world that was never yours… Amin mela lle…. But do not hope I might be happy about this, I beg you, because I can’t… I will not see you off with smiles and laughter… Amin sinta thaliolle e dagor, but you do not know the hatred a human can have, or how devious and honorless they can be…”*She went silent for a moment, shaking her head before she took a deep breath, letting it out slowly before she would look up at him. She had a smile on her face, it was small and tender, but it was her gift to him… It wasn’t his fault… He didn’t choose to go to war, his honor was what made him go, and it was as much a part of him as his beautiful heart.*”Forgive me Jacob… I really am sorry… I’m a bit weepy at times because of the babies… I’m alright… If there is packing to do, then a list should be made…”*She would reach up then, to run her hands over the stubble on his face, reveling in the feel of it against the palms of her hands.*”I didn’t think elves grew facial hair… I love this… This little bit of stubble right here… very, very sexy… It almost makes you look… a little roguish… like a good boy gone for a walk on the wild side… especially with this shirt…”*She tugged in gently before she would move back just a little, not because she wanted to, but because she had to. She wanted him… but she had wanted him daily, only they had ended up so busy that by the time they got a chance to be alone it was long at the end of the day and she was exhausted. It was early though now… Sybelle was asleep and would be for a bit at least, as well as Pia, and the house was theirs alone. She would have gladly made love to him right here and now, bent over the counter, her nightgown pulled up over her ass as he slid into her… She flushed such a beautiful shade of peachy pink in that moment, her lip taken between her teeth as she worried it lightly, trying to ground herself at least a little. She made herself push those delicious thoughts aside, right along with the memory of how he felt, how passionately he loved her when he speared her on his shaft. She cleared her though a bit, taking a deep breath before she let it out her nose, focusing on the task at hand.*”I won’t need to bring much… a few of Pia’s clothes, her crib and pram, some of her favorite toys and her nappies… As for myself I am sure a few dresses will do…. Dresses and shoes… I might bring some of the things that had been gifts to wear there, to show my appreciation of them, their kindness to us… A few books and that should cover it… Will I be able to live in your home then? I want to be… somewhere that you lived Jacob… a place that has your things in it and smells like you… I won’t change or move anything I promise, I know it’s your home, your refuge… But it would make me happy, truly, to be somewhere that was special to you… It would help me from being so home sick, and for a little while I am sure I could just… fool myself into believing you were busy with your many duties as a Paramour… I also promise any shopping I do will be stored at Garafin and Caela’s if they don’t mind. I would love to get a few things for the gardens now that the house is done, a more of the things for the bathrooms for us, and some plant starters but that should about do it… No where near as much as last time… Unless I see dresses… That… Well… I do love a pretty dress Jacob…”*She had said what was on her mind, got herself properly diverted and onto a different track, and it helped to alleviate some of her fears. She pulled away from him, kissing his cheek softly before she would go to the ice box and pull out some melons, ready to start slicing them up for Sybelles breakfast when she woke up. She made herself a coffee as well, settling to lean against the counter as she nibbled on a biscuit she had just buttered. A thought came to her then and her smile spread, a true and genuine smile there, her eyes brightening up.*”You do realize… This means we will be in Arvandor for your birthday Jacob… Which means while you are running about with your duties, I will be all snuggled up with Garafin, Sybelle, Caela and Nautilous… And we will Aaaaaaall be plotting what to do for your birthday… You should be afraid… very… very afraid…”

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he smiled softly when she asked about how did she ever live without him..- .. quite comfortably I’d imagine.. .. he’d tease her just a little.. his laughter spilling forth though he was being sure to remain as quiet as he could.. not wishing to wake little Pia .. wanting to enjoy this small short amount of time just with her.. it had been a little while since they had some time to themselves.. though he wouldn’t change a thing.. Pia meant the world to him.. and this was a good test run really.. to giving them a small glimpse of what was to come.. plus he knew.. when they were back in Arvandor that Garafin and Caela would glady babysit to allow them both to have some time together.. - .. the melons sounds like a good idea yes..and having them ready for Sybelle.. so there is no excuses.. you both need to have some food in your bellies before we travel off later on this afternoon.. .. he had leant to press his lips to her arm there.. just a light peppering of kisses before he would turn in those arms of hers.. to look down to her.. he would cradle her cheeks there.. leaning in to place a kiss to her forehead.. he had then decided it best to tell her of their orders to leave.. that it would be coming up sooner than expected.. and he heard her response.. he nodded.. exhaling softly- ..I know.. I held the very same hope.. .. he drew her in closer to him there.. slowly stroking his hands up and down her back- .. I simply figured that it had all blown over.. it did seem a little bit odd.. but.. maybe.. since it has taken this long.. maybe things were tried to be sorted out.. so all that’s left is to.. well.. put someone back in their box.. so we might not be gone that long at all.. .. he pressed another kiss to the top of her head there.. just light as he sighed when she spoke about not being happy about it.. that she will not see him off with smiles and laughter.. - .. I would never ask you to be happy about it my love.. ever.. .. he spoke softly- .. I will of course be completely honest with you when I say I do leave with reservations.. I.. don’t want to leave you.. not as you are.. not ever.. this land has given a great deal to me.. and allowed me to reach a potential I never thought I could ever.. and then of course.. it has given me my most prized possession.. the one I could never.. Ever live without.. that being you.. and of course little Miss Pia.. so I feel honour bound.. Nautilous is going to keep an eye on me.. and we will come home I assure you.. we will.. .. he held her a little bit tighter then.. - . don’t apologise for being upset.. there is packing to do yes.. and we will get to it right after breakfast.. I wouldn’t be too concerned with lists.. as really.. as well you know.. everything is available there for you should you need it.. .. he felt her fingers brushing across the newly formed stubble there upon his face.. he was still slowly coming to terms with it.. his brows furrowed a little at her response- ..no, you’re right.. they.. usually don’t.. .. his head tilted a little as his duo coloured gaze looked down to her there..- .. full blooded elves don’t have facial hair.. it’s a genetic abnormality.. so I really don’t know.. or understand why this has happened.. might be something ill look into.. though.. considering I have these eyes.. maybe there are a few.. errors in there.. maybe that’s the reason.. .. he nodded.. it didn’t quite sound right but he would use that as an explanation for the time being.. he laughed a little when she said he looked a little roguish.. like a good boy going for a walk on the wild side.. he shot her a playful wink then.. before she began to pull away from him.. his hands slid down the length of her arms as she did so.. before she went to organise the melons for the three of them.. he dragged his tongue across his teeth.. his arms rose then.. to rub against his forehead.. and then raking back through his hair.. he might have been.. perhaps.. a little frustratred.. especially seeing her properly now in that soft.. delicate little gown she chose to wear- .. yes.. actually.. .. he nodded.. responding to her asking about residing in his home- .. I was going to ask if you wanted to stay there.. like don’t get me wrong.. Im sure Garafin and Caela would have no problems with housing you and little Pia..l and even Sybelle.. but I hoped you would stay in my home.. it would make me feel quite at ease really.. plus I know of a way to communicate with that house.. so I should be able to send you letters and the like without problem.. when we get there I will enchant the home so you and Pia can enter whenever you desire.. at the moment it will be locked up like a little fortress.. .. he watched as she began to slice into the melons there.. placing them down onto the tray.. he would come up behind her then.. his hands falling down to rest there upon the rounds of her hips as he pressed up against her from behind- .. Should I be afraid then? Of all the cheeky things you will be planning for me then?.. I am quite looing forward to it.. .. he would slide her hair over her right shoulder before leaning in to press his lips to the back of her neck there.. he would tilt his chin up.. so those very same lips were close to her ear- .. I am also looking forward to some time with you alone.. .. spoken in little more than a whisper- .. just you and I.. before I have to go..

[BadInfluence]

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She always woke up rather sweet, happy and calm, and since she had met Jacob she was also quite loving. She adored waking him up in sweet little ways when she got the chance, and on the mornings he woke up before she did, she would find him in his little study or the kitchen and nuzzle up on him. This morning had been no different, she had woken up and seen he had started her coffee for her, and she had just melted and told him she had no idea how she had lived her life without him. Then he had gone about and teased her, telling her probably quite comfortably, which got him a quick little nip to his shoulder before she would slap his arm. She laughed right along with him, shaking her head as she did so, her free hand covering her mouth to stifle the giggles.*”Jacob Anakin, You Sir, Are a Booger! B-O-O-G-E-R!”*She would spell it out to him in gentle but firm whispers before she would shake her head again, moving back in to nuzzle him, gently kissing the spot she had playfully nipped and lightly slapped. She loved these rare mornings like this, made so much rarer, more special with how busy their life was and just how infrequent they were. It wasn’t something she minded or begrudged, if anything, it made her value those moments all the more because of just how priceless they were. She asked him if he was hungry, and when he replied in the negative she suggested she bring out the melons and set them up for breakfast, that way he could nibble if he so desired. It was his way, and she was learning to get used to it, to simply accept him exactly as he was. He did sit down to meals, just not all the time, preferring little snacks and such. She had taken up a habit when she had discovered this, and tended to make him what she called mini-meals, little balanced bits of snacks for him to nibble when he was hungry. Little finger sandwiches with bits of carrots or apples and such, a beer or a bottle of cider along with a portion of cake or cookie, depending on what she had gotten up to that day. Even if he didn’t eat the whole thing, he usually picked at them, and whatever he didn’t eat she did. She was doing so well food wise, always making sure she got plenty of fruits and vegetables for the babies, and when she had discovered tofu she was finally getting enough protein as well. She also made sure she drank plenty of milk and fruit juice too, so over all even her beloved Doctor wouldn’t be able to find fault with her, except with perhaps her penchant for salting her watermelon and eggs a bit much… She just… wanted salt. Nautilous had caught her putting some on her eggs one morning and told her if she kept insisting on the salt that she was going to give birth to pickles and not babies. Naturally he had ended up running out of the house because she had promptly taken up the wooden spoon that had been in the eggs and was about to beat him with it too. He was just lucky he had long legs, otherwise oooooh boy, she would have nailed him but GOOD! She smiled against his shoulder, just savoring the delicious scent that was him, the gentle warmth of his skin against her cheek.*”I promise I will eat enough for the trip, though we may need to take a break or two in between…*The last week or so had seen her needing to make water more often and it was… well a bit of a pain really. She would be completely fine, out in the garden tending a certain area of plants, pruning back a tree or climbing rose vine her sister had given her… When all of a sudden she would have to go, and not in a few minutes, but NOW. It was something she hadn’t had before, something new, and it was taking some getting used to. She was blushing a bit when she talked about it, but at the same time it wasn’t as if this was something Jacob wasn’t aware of, he would know it was quite normal for this to start at her stage of pregnancy. She felt him peppering her arms with kisses, and it just made her draw in closer to him, nuzzling into his neck before he had turned around in her arms. He had held her close, kissing her forehead, telling her that the war was indeed still on. He had held the same hope as her, that it had just blown over, but sadly that wasn’t the case. She felt terrible, but who wouldn’t, when your most beloved one was going off to a war that he had no place fighting in from the start? She just rested against him as he talked, she had said her piece after all, that she wasn’t happy about it and wouldn’t pretend to be either. She was still glad that Nautilous was going with him yes, she was grateful that someone would be there to watch his back, someone who cared for him… But she couldn’t be happy…*”I am glad… I promise I won’t cry though, I couldn’t bear the idea of you leaving, with the last memory of me in tears… I want you to be able to leave with…fond memories, sweet things to keep you warm through the nights, the sound of laughter still fresh in your mind… I know why you go Jacob, and it’s more than just your honor, it’s the fact that you are a protector and you can’t just not go when someone might need you… I love you as you are… Entirely… Not just the bits and pieces that suit me… I am also grateful to that popinjay, at the very least because it will mean someone has your back, and that will do well to help sooth me when my fears get too strong. I just.. I will hope and pray every single day, to all the gods and goddess, that this war is over soon… I want my fiancé home, the father of our children needs to return to us, so he can see them when the time has come for them to enter the world…”*She would smile softly for him then, reaching up to play with his stubble, loving that crisp velvet like texture against her hands. She had seen so few with facial hair in Arvandor, and the books she had gotten her hands on said that elves only rarely grew facial hair, and even then only when of a very advanced age… But Jacob was just entering adulthood as an elf, and there shouldn’t be a reason for him having hair, not from age at least. At his words though, it made her frown a little, it actually saddened her. She would stop rubbing her hands there, choosing to cup his face delicately in her hands, looking up into his eyes as she spoke.*”Why is it the things I love most about you, are the things it sounds as though you dislike, as if they somehow make you flawed? I don’t see your beautiful green and blue eyes as a genetic error, any more than I see this facial hair as a drawback, any more than your beautiful ears… You are not flawed, nor errored, nor imperfect in any possible way. You are Jacob Anikin, you are going to be my husband, the father of my children… You are PERFECT. The world is what is flawed…”



(19:59:25 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

: *She had spoken the words softly, but the strength was still there, the truth in her eyes. She loved him, adored him, worshiped him EXACTLY as he was. To her, he was perfect, and anyone else who thought otherwise was just off their bleeding nut. She loved everything about him, and to her, those eyes and the stubble were just more proof of how much better he was than the run of the mill Arvandorian. She had pulled away after telling him that she liked that facial hair, liked it a lot actually, before she finally separated from his side. She wanted him… Oh she wanted him so badly, but she wouldn’t dare ask, not when there was so much to do. She had to deal with it was all, just as she did whenever it flared up, and she was becoming rather good and stomping it down. She had gone to the ice box to pull out those melons when she asked Jacob if she could stay at his house. To her it just made sense, they were to be married after a year or more, depending on the babies… As such, it just seemed logical for her to stay at his house, rather than at his relations. Besides… She had…very fond memories in that house… Their babies had been created there, their first night, their confession had all started in that bed… She might not have him while he was gone to war, but she had her memories, in his house she would be surrounded by things of his as well that would help to sooth her. She was so happy when he said it was what he had wanted, he was going to ask her to do that actually, and the fact he had found a way for messages to be traded between his house and himself? How could there ever be a better situation?!*”Oh Jacob, truly? Diola lle!! Oh I am so happy to hear you say that, and if we can send letters from your home to each other, then I won’t have to return here but once a week to check up on my charities. It will be so much easier on me and little Pia if we can do this, thank you, thank you so much for looking out so very well for us Jacob… You are truly a wonderful father and my greatest love…”*She smiled at him as she began to cut up the melons, being a bit more creative this morning and making little melon balls as well as little stars and other cute shapes, placing them all out in a chilled bowl. She was doing then when he came up behind her, pressing into her as he settled his strong, wonderful hands on her hips. She had nearly cut a star shape in half when he pressed into her, her hand shaking just slightly, her breath catching in her throat as she was hit with that desire from earlier all over again. Oh it was so reminiscent of their early courtship, wanting to touch but not being able to, though the reasons had certainly shifted since then. She had tried to switch her brain into gear, talking about how they would be there for his birthday, and how she would be plotting with those who loved him most for a birthday party he wouldn’t forget. She heard his tease, asking if he should really be afraid, when in fact he was quite looking forward to it.*”Oh yes, we will spoil you rotten Jacob, and love you as I do you certainly don’t take to being the center of attention too well. If anything, you get the most adorable blu-“*He had stolen the rest of her words when he had pulled her hair over her shoulder, baring the delicate swan like expanse of the back of her neck, the delicate golden swirls of her shortest hairs curling against her skin. He had kissed her then, right at the base of her skull and oh, did she EVER get the WORST case of goosebumps ever! She drew in a stuttered breath, biting down hard on her bottom lip there, her knees caving just a bit as he whispered right by her ear… Oh Hanali help her! She arched against him, her fingers gripping the wooden counter top there, nails light scratching into the freshly waxed surface. Oh it wasn’t fair! How was that fair when he KNEW he was teasing her! She let out a broken, shaken little exhale, her voice a trembling whisper as she responded.*”You and I both my love… It’s been…far too long… I miss you… I miss our loving, those passionate embraces… I miss you making me scream with pleasure… But truly, I beg of you, do not tease me unless you plan on taking me right here and now… I’m already running terribly hot with the twins, but the fact that you have the sexist facial hair, along with your already vast arsenal of tools you can use against me… Unfair… So very unfair… “



(20:51:24 )

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he felt her touch there.. her small warm hands pressing up against his cheeks as she explained to him that the things she loved about him most are the things that sounded as though he disliked them.. he offered her a smile.. nodding his head a little- .. and you my dear are the sweetest woman on this earth.. I don’t hate those features so much as.. well.. sometimes it would be nice to just blend in.. to not be called out upon because im a little different.. ..they had then discussed her going and staying in his little homestead back in Arvandor.. and she seemed ultimately pleased with that indeed..- .. Good, good.. then it is settled.. shortly after we arrive.. more than likely within a day or two I will get you all settled in there.. Garafin and Caela both know where it is.. so they can easily visit and I will show you the quickest route to get back to their place.. Sybelles house.. if I remember rightly.. .. he rubbed his chin thoughtfully a moment- .. it not too far.. I haven’t been in there myself.. but I have been shown it.. on a few occasions.. hers is not up in the trees.. it’s a little further down.. deeper into the marsh.. she was a bit of a water body.. or so I heard.. so she preferred being down closer to the wetlands..gives her a great deal of privacy though.. .. he smiled and nodded- .. and yes the messages should be quite simple.. ill make sure it is all set up before I have to go.. .. he watched her then when she pulled away from him.. moving across toward the icebox.. to take out those melons before she would begin her crafty work .. making up all manner of stars.. tiny little balls and the like.. he had come up behind her there.. pressing against her.. he caught a glimpse of her hand shaking with the knife.. so he reached around to slowly place it down upon the chopping board there.. he had smoothed those lush golden locks of hers over her shoulder.. only to then press his lips to the back of her neck.. he felt that tremble.. and he watched those goosebumps just flood her frame in its entirety.. he listened when she agreed about it being far to long since they had had time alone with one another.. how she missed him.. she missed their loving and those passionate embraces.. and then she proceeded to beg of him to not tease her unless he was planning on taking her right here.. right now.. he pressed his lips once more.. just to that sweet little spot where her neck met her shoulder.. before he would follow that up with a cheeky little nip..- .. well I certainly don’t want to make you uncomfortable love.. .. he’d whisper as he pressed in against her just that little bit harder.. forcing that lean frame of hersa against the bench s little firmer.. he couldn’t help but laugh softly when he heard her tell him he wasn’t being fair- ..I certainly don’t recall saying I would be fair.. .. he chuckled softly there.. sliding his hands around that petite little frame of hers the flat of his palms coming to rest there upon her tiny stomach.. before they would skirt upward.. tickling along the outline of her ribs.. feeling that soft smooth fabric.. it was really quite delicate.. before he was able to cup those sweet full breasts of hers.. now he didn’t squeeze or grip with any violent ferocity.. it was just soft.. smooth.. a hold enough to make her take notice.. his fingers would flex outward.. spreading so as the tips of his first two would be able to lightly torment her hardening little buds.. before those hands would fall away.. sliding back and around behind her.. to sneak just beneath that nightgown of hers.. tracing along the outline of the waistband of those tiny sweet little panties of hers.. before he would suddenly pull back.. - .. I should leave you to your.. kitchen duties, afterall.. you are getting quite creative there.. with your little stars and the like.. .. he clucked his tongue there against the roof of his mouth, reaching across snagging a few of those sweet little melon balls before he crossed the kitchen there.. settling down to sit upon one of the chairs at the table.. the sunlight outlining his figure perfectly as he picked up the paper there.. drawing it open.. he chuckled quietly to himself.. - .. or you could come sit.. here.. with me.. and we can see just how long we have.. before we get.. interrupted....he patted his knee there.. as he folded that paper and placed it down upon the table nearer to him.. he wasn’t sure how long they would have really.. with the sun up either Pia would wake.. or Sybelle would.. but he was more than willing to take that gamble for a little quiet time with his lovely wife to be- ..



(21:49:37 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She smiled up at him there, seeing him return it, nodding his head before he spoke. She understood all too well how he felt, both about being out of sorts, and about wanting to blend in. She had been an android for well over twenty years, yet if one looked at her, they could never imagine that she was anything more than that pretty girl next door. She had mastered looking like she fit in, she was so very common after all, her own drawback was the fact she was a bit on the short side. Her small stature along with her hour glass figure were perhaps a bit out of the norm, but not in a way that drew attention, not like Jacob’s beautiful eyes did. She would wiggle her ears for him then, flashing that iridescent gold and green feathered tips, normally hidden in her hair.*”Well then, we shall simply have to spend the rest of our lives together, so everyone is too busy staring at my strange ears to notice your beautiful eyes… But sweetheart, if I might say something out of love to you, it is this… Don’t ever try to blend in, when Hanali blessed you to stand out…”*She would smile then, just enjoying being in his arms before she would pull away, to bring out the melons and such for breakfast. He had told her he wanted her to stay at his home, that it was for all intents and purposes the best thing for them, and she certainly had to agree. She wanted to be around a place that his scent, his nature, his voice and laughter had permeated… She had only had a night there with him, but it had been the most beautiful night, and with the most amazing outcome… She would warm herself on her memories there, and who knows, she might just leave a little present or two for him to find? She could be quite the slick little gumpkin when she wanted to be. She heard about Sybelle’s house being close by, which was good really because really, she couldn’t just abandon her. She would want to be close, to check in on her friend, to make sure she didn’t just stop eating because she was sad. Hearing she was a bit of a water bug didn’t surprise her though, from what she was seeing Sybelle was just as comfortable in the water as she herself was.*”Sybelle adores swimming, just like I do, and Pia adored her splash in the pond with us yesterday so I am sure it is something she will become addicted to just like us… I am sure she enjoyed it, being so close to something she liked, and I am sure she will appreciate the privacy too.”*She was just starting to get creative with the melons there, making brightly colored shapes as she went along, simply enjoying the morning with just her and Jacob while everyone else was asleep or vanished off to tend to business. He had come up behind her, pressing into her back as his hands settled on her hips, brushing her hair over her shoulder and he kissed her neck. Her response was instant, she had gotten those delicious chills while her whole body flushed out with goosebumps, and that familiar aching heat had pooled between her legs. She had ended up cutting a star in half, her hands shaking a bit there, before he would pull it from her fingers gently and set it on the cutting board. Truly, she would always respond to him, there was no way she could avoid it. He just sparked her perfectly, gave her everything she not only needed, but had ever dared dream of wanting as well. It had been too long since she and Jacob had had a moment together, a time when they could just make love, to share in tender caresses that would lead to passionate embraces… She had admitted it had been too long for them, she was hungry for him, craving him but unable to do anything about it. She had pleaded with him then, to take pity on her and not tease her so, not unless he planned on making love to her within moments of those tormenting kisses. Before she got an answer though, he had pressed another kiss there to her shoulder, making her head fall back… At least until he had nipped her… She gasped softly, and oh sweet mother of mercy, she just ached. Her knees caved a bit, and if not for him at her back and the counter at her front, she would have fallen to a heap on the ground. His words made SUCH a lie out of it, when she knew, oh she KNEW he was well aware of what he was doing to her! She felt him press into her again and she arched her ass out, her thighs spreading softly as she rose on her toes, a soft little invitation. He wasn’t being fair, he knew it, and she called him out on it too. Though he certainly had her there, when he stated he hadn’t said he would be, damn his gorgeous hide. She couldn’t help the little whine when he said that, the way he was running his hands up her curvy little frame and teasing along her ribs, before his hands found her breasts and she nearly died. Her legs tensed up and she arched more insistently against him then, a very sweet but solid stroke of her ass against his groin, her lip bitten into fiercely as she remained as quiet as she could be. She had whimpered silently when he released her breasts, her shoulders falling, shaking before he would find her little knickers and just trace the band of them before he just stopped… Stepping away as it were, talking about leaving her to her kitchen duties, about needing to get back to her creativity with breakfast. If she had a chance, she probably would have taken a spoon to him, much as she did Nautilous when he intentionally vexed her to the point of near insanity. She saw him reach forward to snag some of those little melon balls there, resulting in her reaching out and smacking at his fingertips, growling softly at him as she grouched right there at the counter. For all the world, she looked like a frumpy, grouchy little storm cloud, just waiting to thunder. She couldn’t even touch the melons at this point, her hands were shaking too badly, so she crossed her arms under her breasts and just… Pouted. Full bottom lip out, brows furrowed, nose wrinkled… The works. Her ear twitched as she heard him take a seat, making her turn her head with that adorable but utterly put out look on her face, watching him take up the morning paper. She wondered… was it considered abuse to beat someone with a melon rind? Because she was seriously considering it. Though she heard him say then, that she could go and sit with him and see… Just how long they might be able to steal. She rounded on her heel then and came over to where he was sitting, looking all sorts of too damn good there with the sun framing him like that, just so beautiful it hurt really…*



(21:49:46 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She would come to stand before him then, a wicked little grin on her face as she bent over a bit, knowing the nightgown gaped about the top so he would be afforded quite the view of her breasts right on down to the pink tips of her nippples. She would then lift the hem on her nightgown, reaching up under it where she would hook her thumbs in her pretty little knickers, and slide them down her long luscious legs. She would lift one leg, than the other, before she had them off. She pulled them taught between her thumbs then, showing off that gorgeous pastel pink lace with the cheeky little bow on front and the three satin buttons down the back that would have rested right in the crevice of her ass..*”I think… it is certainly worth the risk… of getting caught… After all… I don’t wear these just for me, you know… Beauty should be shared, don’t you agree? I can’t keep all the good things to myself, that’s just not polite, now is it?”*She would tease him coyly before she would drop those panties in his lap before she would climb atop him, straddling him there as she hiked her skirts up, wrapping her arms about his neck.*”We used to be able to do this for… hours… but I think… Given the situation… We should be a bit more… hasty… Otherwise I am going to end up quite satisfied, but you’ll walk around fully cocked and loaded, but not able to shoot… Quite a painful thing, I hear, and we can’t have that…”*She would rise up then, her skilled little fingers finding the button and fly of his slacks, making short work of them as she made her way for the real prize. She would lean in then, her lips right by his ear as she found his cock, slowly sliding it out of his shorts to stroke him teasingly.*”I think… your fiancé wants you to fuck her, my dear… What ever… are we going to do to… Rectify the situation? You’re so terribly smart… so very…mmm… mentally astute… I am sure you know a way to… plough though this… sticky bit…”

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she had succeeded in swatting his hand when he went to sneak a few of those sweet little melon balls.. he put on a look of complete mock shock there.. as his mouth opened.. before he shot her a wink.. he would take a few of those balls regardless.. popping them into his mouth before he crossed the length of the kitchen.. sinking down to sit there upon one of the chairs nearer the window.. he opened up the paper.. though he kept his gaze upon her just over the top of it ..he had folded the paper then.. and motioned for her to follow.. to come to him as he patted his thigh there.. he finished off that super sweet melon as he observed her approach.. that taunting little saunter she did ever so well.. his head would tilt to the side as she bent down.. clean.. precise giving him quite the view down the front of the naughty little nightgown of hers.. his throat ran a little dry.. forcing him to have to clear it mildly.. before she began to hike up that hemline.. revealing those perfectly pale thighs of hers.. and the panties he had only just brushed up against.. - .. I do believe it is worth the gamble yes.. Oh yes.. .. he smacked his lips together.. watching her remove those panties then.. only to pull them quite tight.. showing off that pastel pink lace with the bow and buttons.. he rolled his neck a little.. shifting just a touch on that chair as the hands that had up until then been resting upon his thighs tensed just a little tighter.. - .. and you know.. full well that you can share that beauty.. anytime you so desire my dear sweet little dance.r. .. he sunk back further into the chair as she began to part those thighs of hers.. moving in to straddle his lap whilst her arms reached up to wrap around the back of his neck.. his head dropped back just a little as he looked up to her, those blue and green orbs just focusing on her adorable little features.. those perfectly coloured circlets of hers.. that button type nose and those full sumptuous lips.. it caused him to slide the tip of his tongue across his lower lip.. just desiring to capture those.. and he most certainly would when the opportunity presented itself.. she spoke then on how they used to be able to do this for hours.. and she was right they certainly did.. spent many a day just.. tangled up in each others arms.. watching the day just melt away.. but not now.. no they were on quite a time restriction..or more so he was.. he shook his head a little and laughed when she mentioned him having to walk about fully cocked and loaded but not being able to shoot.. - .. You are undeniably cheeky.. .. his hands would fall then down onto her ass as he gave her a swift.. firm spaning for such a cocky little comment.. he would shift a little when she went for those cotton slacks he was currently wearing.. making very short work of the button.. the zipper.. before she would just dive right on in there.. her nimble.. smooth warm fingers finding that already quite hardened cock of his.. drawing it out of his shorts.. to glide her fingers along its length.. tormenting him with such delicate gentle little strokes.. his breath caught there in the back of his throat as she leant in closer.. her lips excruciatingly close to his ear there.. the grip he had upon the rounds of her ass only tightened as he felt her warm breath caressing right into his ear.. he smacked his lips together.. shifting a little on the seat once more- .. Its quite a.. sticky situation.. .. he’d murmur.. drawing a breath inward through his grit down teeth- .. but I guess.. if she really.. really wants to be fucked.. then.. I guess I better do the gentlemanly thing.. and.. well.. fuck her.. .. he’d lift those hips a little as he pushed her in closer to him.. till her lower body was pressed firmly against his own.. his free hand would slide down between those sweet supple ass cheeks of hers to seek out and then circle that tight slick little opening.. he’d dip just his curled finger inside her.. just for the matter of a moment before he would position her over the head of his cock.. he’d guide her head around so he was looking right up to her.. he wanted to watch her.. he desired to see her.. to see every expression change.. to hear every little noise.. every whimper every moan.. all of it.. he needed to bank all this information for when he had to go.. for when he was away from her.. before he would guide her right down atop him.. sliding that hard heated length right into her.. his teeth snapped down and he groaned.. his body tightening.. the muscles in his arms twitched.. good god she felt incredible.. hot.. wet.. tight.. he trembled a little there against her.. swallowing down the breath that continued to threaten to catch there in his throat.. his brows furrowed- .. Good god Rose.. .. he’d whine.. trying to keep his voice soft.. quieter.. last thing he wanted to do right now was wake Pia.. No.. no.. certainly not… there had been far to many spaces inbetween them having time alone.. that he didn’t want to ruin it by being just that little bit too loud.. he exhaled deeply when her well parted thighs came down to press cleanly against his.. they were coupled.. he reached down to grab at the hemline of that sweet little delicate nightgown of hers.. drawing it up over her head.. he wanted her naked.. he wanted to be able to touch her.. to watch the way her body reacted to his movements..he would rock those hips then.. slow at first.. grinding up against her.. into her.. rolling.. rocking.. rubbing.. before his speed would pick up.. he’d lean in to steal those lips of hers.. having wanted to kiss them thoroughly since she woke.. knowing full well she tasted magnificently ..-

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh goddess, the face he made when she swatted his fingers, the way it just opened up as if he were shocked at such a thing! She couldn’t help it, she just erupted in giggles there, muted of course since just she and Jacob were awake at the moment. Oh he was so perfect, and that look, oh that look had just made her giggle so very much. She loved it, because she knew it was such a load of crud, he knew why his paw was being tapped! He still took those melon balls, taunting her as he sat down, leaving her to her kitchen duties. She couldn’t even attempt to slice any more melon at that point, he had utterly wrecked her ability to think clearly, and he knew exactly what he had done too the cheeky devil. She just stood there for a moment, looking down at the melon she had finished, before she looked over her should at him and all his beauty outlined by that golden sunlight. He would set that paper down then, teasing her, telling her she could go and sit in his lap and see how long they had before they got caught with their hands in the proverbial cookie jar. Oh really, who in their right, sane mind could resist that temptation? He cast the perfect lure, and she found it’s gleaming temptation, oh far too impossible to resist. She had come over to stand before him, to bed over as she reached under her nightgown, knowing the fabric would gape away at her breasts while she went fishing for her knickers. She had to pull the skirt up quite high after all, giving him a nice bit of a show with those long, supple legs of hers before she would slide her pink lace panties down her hips and thighs. She had stepped out of them only to drop them in his lap before she had followed right behind them, lifting her skirts up so she could straddle that wonderful lap of his, letting them fall down to hide them both from the waist down.*”I do miss showing off my lingerie for you… You seem to adore my garters, the way they held up my lace thigh highs, or perhaps it was the way they looked around my panties? Hmmm… Maybe while we are in Arvandor we can… try to jog my memory a bit… see which one it was… What do you think?”*She would tease him softly, getting a bit of revenge as it were, for his teasing earlier.*”As for sharing them… I promise to give you a show… every night before bed, and in the morning, so that you can stock up a nice bit of memories… And if you ask sweetly… I may even pose for you so you can draw me… Something to keep you company while you are away…”*She had wrapped her arms about him then, resting just behind his neck, green eyes meeting and getting lost in the beauty of the green and blue set looking back. She had to bite her lip as she saw him draw his tongue across his own, tempting her to lean in, to suck that slick lip into her mouth and nibble on it like her own personal berry. Oh she missed this… the build up… the agonizing yet sweet pressure that rocked her, tore at her until she was finally one with him. She remembered days when they had just lounged in the sun, made love as often as they wanted to, or simply sat in their warm soft silence they often shared. Being parents was busy, it meant sacrifice, even pain at times… Yet there was nothing more she loved in the world than her life right now… It was worth it though, on moments like this, where they had a chance to just enjoy each other. She certainly didn’t want to leave him hanging though, oh no that was just too cruel, leaving him wanting her but not being able to relieve that desire… She was teasing him though, turnabout was fair game after all, and she did love to get him back for his teasing when she could. She heard that comment about her being cheeky, and she was just opening her mouth to shoot off another teasing quip before he would grip her ass, laying a good firm swat to one of her cheeks. She had nearly yelped, but she wasn’t about to wake up Pia, no more than she would risk having Sybelle hear them either. So instead, she had leaned in and bit down on his shoulder to muffle her cry, her hands making short work indeed of those slacks of his. She had reached down inside, her fingers remembering the way quite well, even if it had been some time since she got to enjoy this particular path. Oh he was so deliciously hard for her really, it was no time at all before she had him slid out of those slacks and held bare in her hands, stroking him with those teasing little caresses as she whispered in his ear. She felt his fingers instantly grip her ass, right along with the way his breath caught there for a moment, knowing she was doing oh so very well to torment her lover. She wanted to make love to him, but sadly they didn’t have the time for such a wonderful and leisurely enjoyment, so a good hard and fast fuck would be ideal. She moved with him as he shifted, knowing it was for both their comfort, her toes curling eagerly in anticipating. She couldn’t help the smile that curled her lips, so utterly satisfied, curling up there at the corners as he spoke.*”Mmm yes indeed… please do fuck your soon to be wife… it’s not healthy to leave her so…wound up after all… It’s… Only right… to… to take care….care of her…”*She was stuttering, repeating herself as his hand had slid beneath her nightgown, sliding between her thighs to tease at her petit little slit. She lost all chance of rational speaking when he had slid his finger inside her, as it was it took most of her mental capacities not to moan loudly in pleasure, that finger felt so good inside her that she just wanted to ride it until she came. She didn’t need to though, he took pity on her and aligned her so sweetly over his shaft, feeling the scalding heat of it there against her core. She was in agony for waiting though, a month of built up desire, of passionate longing was coming to a head an she was in near pain from wanting it. She was chewing on the inside corners of her lips both, her lids hanging half closed over her eyes there as she looked down at him, every sweet little line and curve of her face showing that she was all too eager to be one with him again. He guided her down atop him then, and oh, oh she could have died and not regretted it too much in those moments. She felt his thick heat, that strong, steel hard cock parting… Invading her sweet, tight little slit, parting her like an invading conqueror. Her head rocked forward then, resting lightly against his own, her breath on broken little pant like whimpers would brush across his face with a caress of their own. By the time he was to the hilt inside of her her thighs were shaking, her breath was completely broken, and her cheeks were flushed with passion and desire.*”Oh Goddess Jacob… I missed you… Oh I missed you so much…”*She would whisper softly, brokenly against his lips, unable to move away from him.*



(23:29:18 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *It was so very, very perfect, so amazing to finally feel him again after a month of absence. He always fit her beautifully, they were made to match, and oh did she miss it. She settled there a moment, her eyes glazed over, her lips parted in a perfect little shape for pleasure. He reached down then, and she knew what he wanted, lifting her arms over her head so he could easily draw it up and off of her, revealing she was quite without a stich beneath that gown. She would reach back behind him, to grip the back of the chair they shared, making it to the work for both of them as she balanced on her toes there. She felt that first rock of his hips there, that gentle loving grind, the way it pushed and pulled against her honeyed walls… How in Hanali’s name had they gone a month without this?! She matched him, stroke for stroke, the gentle sweet tenderness of it was so, so perfect for the moment. The sunlight made him look like a golden Adonis to her, some pagan god of pleasure as he buried himself to the hilt inside her most sacred of places, her softly golden skin glowing just as his was in the sweet morning light. Each one of his strokes, that rocking there, the grinding he was doing was all making her clit just sing. Between the earth shattering feeling of his cock, that firm stroking within her, and the grinding that was making each thrust roll against her clit was pushing her quite quickly along the merry path to orgasm. She rolled her hips, helping him, lining herself up so that each buck of his thighs was going to send her ever closer to the edge.*”Pl-please baby…Oh… Oh yes… yes please… Just…Just likethat…. Yes…”*She would whisper brokenly against his lips, her breath catching so often she could barely get one in for every ten she had, her eyes locked onto his though so passion hazed one might wonder if she saw at all. When he began to pick it up, that sweet decadent pounding there, oh it was exactly what she needed. She would rise up, putting her weight on the balls of her feet, her fingers gripping tightly to the back of the chair there.*”Please…. Please fuck me hard…Please… You’re going to make me cum!”*She would whine against his lips, her whole body shaking as she begged him for it, begged him to pound into her and make her cum. She couldn’t manage a moment longer though, he had darted in to steal her lips, and she had parted beneath him like a flower to a bee. She leaned into him then, almost pushing him back in the chair, pressing her lips against his fiercely as her tongue slid along his bottom lip to tease them to open. Once they had, she had slid her tongue in along with his, to stroke that velveteen length of his. It worked out the best for the both of them at this point though, they could kiss each other to madness all the while they would be able to swallow each others moans and sighs*



(01:31:38 )

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he had slid his arms around her.. drawing her in so tight.. so close as he slid to the hilt inside her.. he couldn’t hold back the groan there.. though it wasn’t overtly loud.. still remaining a little on the quiet side as he hissed through his grit down teeth.. turning his attention toward the open door that would lead to the other room.. listening out for Pia in case she was about to wake.. he could hear her whimpers.. her tiny little moans.. the ways in which her breath was catching there in the back of her throat.. her words.. of her missing him.. so much made him whine softly..- .. it’s been far to long.. .. he whispered his own breath much like hers was just completely shattered.. broken.. his body trembled as he rocked against her.. sliding that length in and out of her.. just shallow little thrusts to begin with .. he had slid that gown off her.. tossing it to the side for the moment.. before his hands would reach before her.. his fingers flexing only to curl around those well rounded supple soft breasts of hers.. ..he felt her shifting.. to reach back behind.. to grip that chair there to make it work for them instead of against.. as she balanced on her toes.. it enabled him to get a bit further with her.. to rock to grind to thrust up into that hot tight little slit of hers.. he grunted.. he groaned.. all husky and little more than deeper breaths sounding .. his hands slid down the length of her upper body.. down along the outside of her ribs.. to the delicate dip of her waist where he would hold her as he lifted his ass up off the chair.. he could hear that bell chiming every so often.. and the way they were connected.. with her being on that not so subtle angle he was doing well to rub right against that piercing.. to make that sweet little bell flick against her already ultrasensitive little hood.. he hissed when she begged him to keep going.. to stay just like that.. he swallowed- .. Rose.. .. his breath caught there as his brows furrowed.. he had that semi pained look on his face.. the one where you found yourself completely lost in it all.. the speed would inevitably pick up between them both.. the rocking turning into deeper harder thrusting before she moved to rise up.. putting her weight onto the balls of her feet as she gripped tightly onto the back of the chair.. normally he would make her wait.. he’d torment her a lot lot longer.. he’d pull himself back.. and make her cum.. over.. and over.. but not this morning.. he would reserve that though for the next moment they had alone.. - .. let go of the chair.. .. he whispered.. though it sounded a little forced as it was spoken through his teeth.. he’d wait the matter of a moment before he would use his legs.. forcing himself up with her there.. only to lay her back down upon the empty kitchen table.. his hands sliding down to gain a firm hold upon those sweetly rounded hips of hers.. and he would do just as she asked of him.. he’d fuck her.. and he’d fuck her hard.. thrusting deeply.. swiftly.. almost violently down into her as she was forced down a little bit harder upon that cold table top.. his hands slowly slid up the length of her.. to palm his fingers against those bouncing tits of hers.. his breathing was short.. deep and sharp.. his eyes were half closed.. his mouth open a little wider as he was doing his damnest to keep very.. very quiet.. the sounds of their bodies meeting was pretty much unmistakable.. flesh to flesh.. the sweet slick sounds of his cock thrusting into her.. over.. and over..- .. cum for me Rose.. .. he whined.. sucking in a sharp sounding breath.. his hands fell back down to her hips there as he took a glance down to that hard now glistening cock of his sliding into her.. stretching her out just enough .. the sight alone made him groan.. made his body shudder before he would yank her down harder upon his cock.. his upper body then falling forward.. though those hips of his would not quit.. they would continue their assault upon her poor sweet little pussy.. his elbows came down to rest there on either side of her head as his chest crushed down upon her own.. his breath was hot and damp as it washed across her cheeks.. her chin.. - .. cum for me.. .. he’d whisper.. before his lips would claim her own.. his tongue would dive down deeply into the depths of her mouth.. to taste.. to taunt and to torment.. he groaned.. his body was growing tighter and tighter.. he knew full well he was not going to last much longer at this rate.. the kiss broke.. only for but a moment as he managed to snag onto her lower lip.. giving it a playful tug.. before he slid down the length of her body once more.. only to capture her right nipple between his teeth.. lashing it with his tongue.. he could feel the fullness there.. she had not yet had the chance to feed Pia.. so he would not draw from those breasts of hers.. no he would just tease her a little more.. to throw her closer and closer to that edge.. before he was forced to release it.. his forehead coming down to press against her chest there..- .. Oh god.. Oh fuck Rose.. .. he’d groan.. keeping his voice low and yet it was just so forced.. ..before she would have felt each and everyone of those pulses deeply inside her.. he just exploded then.. he couldn’t have possibly held back.. not even if he had tried.. the time periods inbetween their quiet personal sessions was growing to be quite large.. which with their short history was quite different.. he would never ever begrudge her for it though.. ever.. he adored her.. every single sweet inch of her.. and Pia was his little ray of sunshine… he just knew they would learn together to work around it.. he was panting hard and fast there against her chest as he coated her inner walls thoroughly.. considering he was not one to.. deal with his own problems as it were.. she would wear every single drop of him-

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

: …The..Curse..Ends..Here…:*They were both going to be in for a bit of a struggle, vocal wise, herself especially since she was known to be quite the… Appreciative little singer… Being quiet for her though had been something she had learned, not by choice but entirely by necessity, because if she didn’t then she would never get to relieve her pressure. It was certainly serving her in good stead right now, otherwise there wouldn’t have been a chance in hades of her being silent, not after it had been so preciously long since they had a chance to make love. She was… Oh so very, very appreciate of him this morning… From the coffee right down to him sliding his beautiful, perfect cock inside her, he was giving her such an amazing morning… She knew that too, the days were ticking down, just as she knew they would steal each and every single moment that they could together until that doomed morning in little under a month’s time… She would steal each, every single one of them too, she would never let a single one go to waste… She slid her arms about his neck, holding onto him tightly as he slid home deep within her, making her shake just from that feeling alone as it washed over her. It was so good, oh so good, and she couldn’t help but wonder how in the world she was going to stand it when he wasn’t there. She had whimpered to him then, whispering against his lips how much she had missed him, missed being with him like this. A month was almost torture, and though she had attempted a time or two to relieve her own aching need, it just didn’t feel right to do it alone. She had found herself getting close the times she had attempted, her fingers knowing her body well enough to get herself off before, but for some reason she couldn’t do it anymore. After the third failed attempt she had simply given up, choosing to learn how to deal with the pangs of desire, rather than attempt to make herself feel what she knew she only wanted to feel with him. Because of that though, he had her slick and sweetly wet just with a few kisses, the gently stroking of his fingers before he had slid into her. And oh, when he did, oh great Goddess Hanali did it ever feel like heaven. He just pushed her full so delicious, perfectly, where every inch of her was decadently filled and sinfully stretched to perfection. She had nearly torn into his skin when he had slid home and made those first strong, shallow little strokes, renting into the wooded seat back instead. He had wanted her out of that nightgown, and she was more than glad to strip it off for him, helping him by holding her arms over her head. Once it was off his hands felt like they were everywhere for a moment, sliding down along her arms and ribs before he would handle her breasts, and if it weren’t for his cock anchoring her in his lap she would have slid right off into a puddle on the floor. She had forgotten…how in the world had she forgotten how amazing that felt, to have his hands on her breasts?! She had gotten so used to them simply being a food source for Pia that she had forgotten how deliciously sensitive her nipples were to his touches, or how amazing it felt to have his hands shaping her breasts with that perfect, masterful touch. She had gasped and sighed, deep, throaty little moans of pleasure interspersed with mewls of the keenest pleasure as she and he pushed each other to the edge. She had shifted, gripped the back of the chair a bit better, used it as a counterweight as she rose on her toes to give him a greater range of movement that they would both enjoy. He had dropped his hands from her breasts, to smooth down her sides, to hold her in the delicate sweet little dip of her waist. She wasn’t sure what he was about but she trusted him, loved him, knew he was going to do what ever he needed to do to bring her to orgasm and she followed him so very willingly to that end. He had her rise up a bit more, and once she was up there, the angle he struck made her bell ring and she nearly lost it. Oh that sweet, beautiful, melodious little chime that she had tucked away for so long she had forgotten that it could ring so temptingly! Each little stroke did well to tug it, to make it drag against her sweet little clit, to push that tender bud to be fully exposed and hard so that each thrust just drove her completely mad. Her legs had begun to shake then, not from effort, but from how close she was to climax. She just vibrated on top of him, needing him, wanting him and everything he was. He had found that sweet stroke then, the mix between delicious internal, and external stimulating that was going to send her rocketing off to paradise. She had begged him, pleaded with him to fuck her just like that, to give her that final little push so that she could find the release she had been seeking for a month and yet not been able to find without him. She heard him whisper her name, the way his face was in that tantric in between, unable to decide if pleasure was painful or the other way around.*”Please…. Jacob….”*She would whisper, his name a broken little mewl, a plea for him to give her what she needed. He had started to pick up for her, her legs pushing herself that much harder as they burned deliciously with the angle she had, but oh the way it hit inside her was so worth it. Her lips were parted in a perfect little O shape, each thrust was rewarded with a delicate little cry of pleasure, all so muted for the sake of their daughter. He told her to release the back of the chair, and if she had a single iota of mental capacity at the moment, she would have asked if he was off his nut. She was so close to coming in that position, why in the world would she stop, to give up when she was so close? Of course, she didn’t have that mentality at the moment, and she let go of that chair and settled her hands on his shoulders instead. What she could was a sudden shift in her center of gravity, he had laid her back on the empty table, and he did EXACTLY what she had begged him to do. He fucked her. His grip on her hips was perfect, making her arch her back just so, to give him that perfect able to watch the way his cock was pulling and pushing at her hot, super tight honeyed walls. He was fucking AMAZING! She had to release him, to grip the sides of the table to hold herself still, the force of his thrusts were making the wood groan oh so softly there as all she could hear was the repeated slapping of his flesh against hers. She heard him there, the command for her to cum for him, and all she could do was nod her head weakly. She was right there, oh goddess she was Right There, the sweet jingle of her bell like a death keel for her resistance.*”fu-fuck! I-I’m gon-gon-gonna cu-cu-cum oh FUCK!”



(03:05:03 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

: …The..Curse..Ends..Here…:*She would whine nearly silently, her whole body arching off of the table, her legs wrapping about him like a vise as her toes curled in from the pleasure that was racing through her body like liquid light. When he fell atop her through, giving her that perfect, delicious weight atop her while he fucked her raw… that command to cum… Oh she did… There was no way she couldn’t have, not with that, not with the kiss on top of all of it. She parted beneath him, opening her lips for him as he dove deep inside her mouth. She loved him with her tongue, stroking along his own, tilting her head to deepen it, give them both full access of each other’s decadent tastes. She arched against him, and she couldn’t help the high pitched, sweet, decadent little cry of pleasure as she just felt a months’ worth of sexual tension suddenly vanish. She shot up into the sky then, brighter than a thousand fireworks, just a hot and fierce and brilliantly beautiful. He would feel it then, that brutal, possessive clenching of her slit around his cock. She got tight, so very tight at that moment, her body seeming to try to push him out as she flooded his thighs and cock with her nectar. She just gushed and she couldn’t help it, no more than she could help her body arching up into him with each clenching of her core, each wave of pleasure just made her whole body shake and tremble. Oh but that wasn’t good enough for him, oh no, not her Jacob… He demanded the best, complete and utter surrender, so when that kiss broke and he went for her nipple to nibble it, flick it with his tongue as he held it between his teeth it just drove it all up another notch. She clawed the table then, arching up fully off of the bed as her whole body curled into itself, her lips parted in a silent scream as she was torn into a viciously violent and deliciously intense orgasm. She just flooded his lap, his groin, and what didn’t end up on him ran down in crystal clear rivulets down her ass to drip into the floor like sexy rain. She was only just starting to come down from her peak, right in between that delicious high and the delicate, floating warmth you feel after… It was then she felt him, such a sweet chaser to his words… He exploded for her, loaded her up like she was his own personal little sperm bank and he was making his monthly over haul donation.*”Yes! Yes baby, cum in me, cum in your little soon to be wife!”*She held him, clung to him, rocked her hip in such a way that he wouldn’t have to do all the work while making sure that she got every sweet drop of it. She would milk him for every single arch, not going to miss a single spec of that delicious milky ambrosia, wanting every single drop of it to be buried so deep inside her she would feel it for hours. She had lost all thought after that for a moment, just lived in the world of how it all felt, the heavy sex drenched decadence of it. She could smell his natural scent, the smell of citrus and ginger with the softest hint of spice, the smell of sex from the meeting of their bodies in the most intimate of ways, and under that the rich, heavy smell of heaven that was catnip to her, the scent of his cum that just made her go utterly catatonic. She lay there for what seemed forever, utterly happy, perfectly content as she ran her fingers slowly up and down his back as he lay there atop her. Something was dragging her out of her stupor though, niggling away, chipping at her warm little bubble before it popped. She could hear Pia then, cooing in her little crib there, letting her mommy and daddy know she was awake and ready for breakfast, thank you very much. She couldn’t help it, she started to shake with silent little giggles, pressing her face into his shoulder before her laughter could be heard tinkling about the kitchen.*”Goddess bless our baby girl Jacob… Listen… She just woke up… Bless her heart, she decided to let mommy and daddy have a little much needed one on one time… Will you help me up love? I’m afraid you quite stole my legs I thing, I may just melt as I have just been quite thoroughly fucked, and rather richly fertilized too…”*She would look up at him then, her eyes meeting his, smiling up into those beautiful and to her, completely perfect green and blue eyes.*”I love you, Jacob Anikin, my sweet Tin Soldier, my beloved future husband…”*She would move to stand then, once he was ready to allow her to do so, gingerly sliding off the table as she settled her feet on the ground. She felt deliciously heavy, she knew she was full to the gills with cum, and determined not to lose a drop for as long as she could. She would look about for her dress, seeing as he grabbed it for her, helping her slide it down over her head before she would to go get Pia from her carriage, kissing him softly as she did so. Within moments she had Pia in her arms, wrapped up and looking happy as can be, pawing at her breast as she demanded breakfast. She could feel the let down starting, making her hiss just a touch, knowing her breasts were getting wet already from it. She would unbutton the little clasps at the front of her nightgown, sliding one of those full, heavenly heavy globes out. She was hard and erect from Jacobs play, and Pia seemed to rather appreciate that because it gave her quite the clear little target for her greedy little mouth. Pia had latched on instantly, and that relief so close on the end of such an intense orgasm nearly had her sliding out of her chair in a puddle of pleasure, holding her close as she fed. Her heart was still racing a bit, her brow dotted with sweet scented sweat, yet she couldn’t find a single thing she would chance. She couldn’t help the soft little chuckle that passed her lips, looking to Jacob, love clear in every little line of her face.*”I don’t know which feels better right now, you on my breasts, or her… Goddess above… Can we have a repeat later tonight?... I remember a little bed at a certain Inn that has some….rather fond memories… Though having a bigger bed…one we can roll around in… mmmm… That sounds a bit more fun… Aaah…Decisions, Decisions… What ever shall we do?”*She would tease lightly, settling back into the chair there, holding Pia close as she fed while the other was holding her chin as she just watched him lovingly.*

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..he head fallen then.. collapsed down atop her.. his face pressed to her chest as he climaxed hard.. it raked its way through his frame fiercly.. he emptied out in her in quite a short amount of time.. coating her thoroughly.. his breathing came out in deeper sharper bursts then as he groaned against her bared flesh.. damn she smelt good.. being this close to her.. that mixture of sweetness and sex.. it was heady and just intoxicating.. he didn’t want to move.. not at all.. he wanted to remain there.. atop her.. for an hour or so.. he wasn’t even sure if he could get the muscles in his arms to work to pull himself up.. before he took heard the tiny baby coos from the other room.. his brows furrowed and he murmured.. - ..A hhh.. there we go.. .. he’d chuckle just softly..he heard her silent little giggles.. the way that supple little body of hers jiggled as she was trying in vain to keep herself quiet.. he lifted his chin there.. leaning over her as he brushed his lips across hers.. just lightly.. - .. as I do love you.. my sweet beautiful Rose.. .. his hand had risen in that moment.. to slide back a few of those golden locks away from her face.. to trace down the length of her jawline.. before he would slowly.. and quite reluctantly draw himself into a standing position.. up until this point he was still dipped down inside her.. not really wanting to leave that sweet slick warmth.. but knowing full well he had to.. his hands had slid down the length of her.. coming to rest there upon her hips before he would slowly.. gradually withdraw.. he’d whine a little at the feeling of it.. before he would adjust himself.. drawing those shorts back up.. refastening that button.. the zipper soon following.. - .. just wait there a moment.. .. he stepped across a little gathering up her nightgown and those sweet cheeky little panties of hers.. he’d rest the gown down upon the table as he slid those lace lined panties up along her legs.. up past her knees.. till he would reach down beneath her.. lifting that perfect little ass of hers up.. he’d press his lips to her bare belly in that moment.. just a soft.. gentle kiss to those that were residing within.. before he would draw her gown up and help her get it over her head.. - .. cant have you wandering around naked all day.. why a man might just take advantage.. .. he shoot her a wink.. before he would draw her into a seated position first.. slowly letting her feet grace the floor.. he’d keep his hands about her middle.. keeping an eye on her balance before he would let her go and tend to Pia.. he moved back into the kitchen proper there to take another sip of his tea .. downing a few more of those sweet little melon balls, enjoying that supreme sweet and fresh flavour.. he moved to stand there in the door way between the two rooms.. his eyes falling upon her there as she settled down with little Pia.. watching as she latched on perfectly.. whilst he took another drink of tea himself..- .. We most certainly can have a repeat later tonight if you arent to tired from the travel.... he nodded.. downing the remainder of the warm milky liquid the cup contained.. before he would turn back to let it rest there upon the counter- .. Ahh yes of course.. .. would be his response when she mentioned that one single bed they had spent their first night in Arvandor in.. that particular evening was quite an eye opener for him.. indeed.. a great deal of pleasure she had introduced him to.. and quite a bit ever since.. - .. decisions decisions indeed.. We could always do both.. or something.. completely different.. I say.. we just.. see what happens.. .. he returned to the door way there. Looking to her with his head slightly tilted- .. I do so not like loving and leaving you my dear but it is time for me to go and organise the carriage we need for this evening.. along with a few small supplies from the village on the way.. I also need to go put my leave papers in at the hospital so they will now not to expect me for a little while.. .. he nodded his head.. moving into the room then.. leaning a little to press his lips there to her forehead.. his fingers lightly brushing through Pias downy soft hair- .. I wont be long.. if you see Sybelle.. maybe you can get her to start packing away a few things..or at least helping you with Pia.. since I don’t think she actually owns that much at the moment.. most of her belongings I would gather are back in her home.. in any rate.. we travel this evening.. an hour before supper.. Nautilous should be back here by then.. if she asks.. tell her he had an errand to run.. but that he will be back.. .. he caressed the back of her hand there.. the one with the ring atop her precious slender finger before he would make his way out the front door.. and down the path toward the edge of the property-



(05:07:44 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she had been resting quite peacefully for a great length of the morning indeed.. she hadn't even noticed Nautilous get up and leave her.. she hadn't heard the flames take light.. or Jacob getting up.. or even Rose and Pia.. which was unusual for her.. she slept well yes.. but not quite this comfortably.. soon though with the sunlight flowing through the window she would be roused.. stretching those long perfectly pale legs of hers.. curling her toes..as her arms reached high above her head.. she'd blink a few times.. looking up toward the ceiling there.. noticing the sweet patterns there with the sunlight sending all manner of designs as it caressed the thin lace curtains.. she moved to sit upright.. noticing she was indeed alone.. her hands rose.. rubbing along her bare upper arms before she would move to stand.. bare feet lightly padding across the polished wooden boards.. she was curious as to where he had gotten to.. but not concerned.. not really.. she moved across the room there.. to move to stand in the window.. she'd peel back the curtain to look out over the gardens.. only to then notice Jacob wandering off down to the edge of the property.. her brow rose just a little.. it seemed to be a little early really to have things to do.. or to have a need to wander.. but she thought little more of it.. she was sure he had his reasons.. slowly she would move through the room.. opening the door as she made her quiet way down the hallway.. avoiding a few pointy looing blocks.. a soft toy or two before she would be struck with that strong.. heady scent..it was enough to drag her out of her morning drowsyness.. it was clearly sex.. unmistakable really.. the corners of her lips curled into a smile.. before she would chuckle just softly.. rounding the corner then into the lounge before she would pot you there.. settled in the chair feeding little Pia.. she tilted her head.. those long lush lavendar locks of hers spilled over her right shoulder.. - .. Good morning.. .. she'd offer in a soft slightly husky tone as her hand rose and she did well to conceal a quiet little yawn there.. she was currently dressed in white.. a tiny little nightgown that barely skirted against her upper thighs.. a pair of small white panties beneath that could be seen through the fabric.. or more so.. glimpses of them could.. a sweet line of ruffles upon each shoulder..- .. Well.. I know you've had a good morning.. .. she bit down into her lower lip there to stiffle the giggles that were just begging to form and spill forth.. before she would make her slow approach.. looing down then to little Pia.. feeding away like a sweet little angel- ..and no.. you didn't wake me.. I can smell it.. .. she reached across then to tap a single finger against the tip of your nose.. before she would move toward the kitchen.. that softness of the gown swinging just naturally with her most adorable saunter.. before she would dissappear into the other room.. delighted indeed to see there was tea brewed there for her already.. she began making herself a cup with some sugar- .. I saw Jacob heading off.. you don't happen to know where Nautilous has gone do you?.... she would slowly return to the lounge then.. to lean in the doorway much like Jacob had done only moments prior- .. I woke to find him missing.. and without leaving me so much as a note.. .. she wagged her finger- .. cheeky little thing he is.. he should know better.. she took a small sip of the tea she had there.. and a bite of a melon star she was holding in her free hand- .. perhaps they are both up to no good..

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *Oh she didn’t want him to move at all really, there was nothing worse in bed than that, the feeling of him leaving her after he came. It was a forgone conclusion to the act, she knew that, but if she could have gotten away with it she would have fallen asleep with him buried deep inside her. They simply couldn’t afford that luxury today though, they had too much to do, and in truth they were quite lucky to have stolen the few minutes they had to achieve that…. Delicious sonata of bodies melting into pleasure. She had been running her fingers up and down his back, her breath coming out in little puffs, feeling all too content with the world. Still, they couldn’t get away with forestalling the day, no matter how sweetly they did so. She had heard Pia starting to coo just off to the side of them, out of sight but within hearing, letting them know she was awake and ready to be loved on. She couldn’t help the giggles really, it was just perfect timing, even if she didn’t want him to pull away at least Pia had let them finish and not started to draw attention in the middle or something along those lines. She heard him then, the soft chuckle as he too, heard sweet little Pia in the other room. Her voice was just a soft little whisper, a smile on her face as she was just…utterly catatonic still.*”Mmmhmm… Pia is like tide and time, she won’t wait for breakfast… Such a greedy little Beastie… Still, bless her for waiting until now to wake up, I think I might have gone mad if we couldn’t finish!...”*She would lean up into that kiss then, so wonderfully soft and sweet, so loving… She nuzzles against his arm as he brushed some of those errant golden curls of hers away from her face, stuck to her skin a bit with sweat, though they would move easily with his fingers. He began to pull out then, making her whine a bit, almost locking her legs behind him to keep him in but knowing full well why he was leaving in the first place… When he pulled out she felt every inch of it, even with him being soft, there was no avoiding the sensations that act caused her and she mewled in disappointment. She let her legs drop then, hanging a few inches above the ground as it were, still laying flat out on the table as she looked at him. He made short work of his pants, tucking himself away in his shorts before buttoning up, sliding the zipper home on those slacks. He would find her nightgown for her then, along with those panties she so adored, thanking him softly for his assistance at their retrieval. She thought he would simply hand them to her, and she had even gone so far as to hold her hand out, expecting him to place them there so she could pull them on. Not the case! He had lifted her legs, one then the other before he began to slide them up her frame, along her calves and up her thighs, before he would come to her ass and she would do her best to assit him in that. When he pressed that sweet, gentle kiss to that firm little rise there, just the starting of her body rounding out… Oh she melted… Was there anything in the world that was sweeter than that, to see the father of your children lean down like that, to press a soft kiss full of so much love there where his children were budding to life… Oh it was perfect…just perfect. She would sit up with his assistance then, arms over her head as he slid the dress down her sweet little frame, heard him teasing her a bit there. She pretended confusion then, tapping her chin lightly as she thought on it, tilting her head just so.*”Well now, let me see… There are only two men I am around, and one of them is going to be my father in law and I hold no temptation to him compared to his fiancé, so that just leaves you… Now… I am just….for the life of me… finding it so very hard to remember, or even imagine why that would be a bad thing. He helped her to her feet, and she did need a moment or two really, the babies played hell with her balance due to all the extra blood flow but she was dealing fine. Once she felt sure of her feet beneath her though, she had padded to go and get Pia, settling into one of the chairs as she started to breastfeed. One of the many benefits of Pia, was that breastfeeding her was proving to be rather beneficial to them both, not only was Pia a beautifully healthy weight now but it also allowed her to eat everything she wanted to without worrying about gaining too much weight. They all existed in a nice, happy balance, Pia and the twins didn’t have to vye for her attention or sustenance, it was shared evenly between them all. She laughed softly, cradling Pia in close there, hearing him say they could have repeat if she wasn’t too tired from traveling.*”My sweetest Jacob, I don’t care if I am dead on my feet, just make love to me. I would rather loose an hour of sleep, than miss out on that same hour of blinding, amazingly wonderful pleasure. As for something else… Well, I have never been one to turn down a new thing… I am quite open and willing to what ever you might be planning Jacob, and I look forward to it, so long as you are with me… “*She heard the last bit then, about having to love her and leave her, and she just rolled her eyes a bit before she smiled at him.*”Just go Jacob… I know very well that a few loose ends need to be tied up, and it is better to get it done now, than when the town becomes a bit crazy. Though, if you wouldn’t mind doing me a small, tiny little favor my love? There are some letters by the door that need to be posted, as well as some checks for Mina… If you could go by my bank, Stafford and Sons on Schillinger, and pull me out a bit of gold, I would appreciate it? You shouldn’t have any problems, I put you on the account as the co-owner when you proposed, should you ever need anything or if I was ill and couldn’t handle my business for a time. I think… about a hundred gold should be in excess, but better to have too much than too little… Aside from that…please just be safe my dearheart… I will get Sybelle and I started up on the packing and such directly… I am, sadly, too efficient I think. Now go… the sooner you depart, the sooner you can come home to me…”*She smiled at him, watching as he caressed Pia in farewell, before running his fingers along the back of her hand and across her ring before he vanished.*



(06:47:46 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She was smiling down at Pia there, seeing that blond little head nestled against her breasts, beautiful grey green eyes looking up at her as she just suckled away like the greedy little thing she was. She was still so very high on that after sex glow, her cheeks a soft glowing pink there, her green eyes still rather dreamy and more than a little hazed. She heard Sybelle then, a soft little good morning in that sweet, decadently husky tone. She looked up then, seeing her in that saucy little number, blinking a bit in surprise at it’s short sheerness. She started to giggle softly, shaking her head as she watched yawn, padding about the kitchen softly.*”Good morning to you my dearest Sybelle, you look rather… Saucy this morning… How in the world does Nautilous let you keep those things on? Surely he can’t leave you in them, you look positively randy sweetling, a bit of a courtesan… Very nice though, I must admit dear heart, I really envy you that you can wear them. Too busy myself but they look so comfortable… “*She blinked then, blushing hotly when she said she knew she had a good morning, that she could smell it there on the air of the little kitchen. Who could blame her? There were no other smells to cover them, breakfast was simply fruit and tea after all, none of those any where near strong enough to cover the scent of the delicious sex that had just been enjoyed. She just ended up at the end of it giggling softly, shaking her head as she blushed, looking up at the ceiling for a moment before Sybelle would come forward and tap her on her nose. She was laughing softly as she answered her then, resting her head on the back of the chair a bit, soothing her hand along Pias back to make sure she didn’t suck too fast and get herself the collywobbles.*”We did to our best to keep quiet at least, so we must have done something right, since you didn’t hear us… It was just early, Pia was still sleeping, and the house was still… Oh it was so good… Too long since we got a chance to make love, I think both of us were going to go a little nutty from wanting it.” *She sighed happily, wriggling her toes on the rug just a bit there as she watched Sybelle go about making her tea and settling in with some of them melon balls much as Jacob had. She heard the question there, about how she had seen Jacob leaving, and asking if she knew where Nautilous went.*”Mmmm, I guess I get the pleasure of telling you then, since the boys left it all in my lap. We’re going to Arvandor tonight, and you and I my dear little ladybird, are going to pack up what we can’t do without for the trip. Jacob left to go do a few errands for me, make a few stops at the post, deliver some carte blanch to Mina, and withdraw some money for me for our trip. I am sure Nautilous is doing the same thing, probably planning on doing something quit grand for you, you know he adores you so. He probably didn’t want to leave you a note because he didn’t want you to guess the surprise, or go off hunting him. He might be a cheeky little thing, and most certainly a popinjay, but I must say he doesn’t just leave without good reason… Now my lover, do you think you can help me get a few things set up, and bring out the trunks to pack? We should be able to do it together in no time, but I can’t do it alone, not with Pia and the babies… Which by the way, it is vastly unfair how you are virtually unaffected by your twins! How is it we are both pregnant, almost the same amount of time and with twins no less, yet you are hardly showing at all and you don’t get sick or have to pee all the time like I do or anything. It’s not fair! Have you started to think on any names yet?”*She asked her then, feeling Pia start to wriggle and fuss a bit, letting her know that she was ready to be shifted to her other breast.*”My little piggy Beastie… You’re lucky your cute my sweet baby girl, or mamma would dress you up in little piggy onesies, complete with little curly tails. What do you think hmm?”*She would ask, looking right down at Pia, and knowing that on some level she understood her. She was rewarded with the most serious, sour little look on her face as Pia didn’t seem to like the idea at all, fussing a bit louder to get access to her other breast. Rose would make little soothing sound to her then, shifting her from one breast to the other then, feeling her latch on after a moment of rooting as she settled down once more to look up at Sybelle.*”Jacob was telling me about your house in Arvandor, apparently his own home is not far from yours, so we can both still be together in our own homes. I guess you were something of a little water bird? You’re the only one he said, who wanted to be close to the water, where as everyone else was quite high in the trees. I would love to hear about it while we pack, if you don’t mind? I’m a bit curious after all! Of course, before we go there though, we will be stopping at Caela and Garafin’s little Inn. Jacob and I will be telling them about our newest little additions, as well as introducing Pia to her new family as well, I hope Garafin and Caela wouldn’t mind being an auntie and nuncle to her. Are you going to tell them about your own babies, or are you going to put poor Nautilous on the spot? Please tell me you are, I am really, really wanting to watch that happen! I promise to bring popcorn and chocolate covered peanuts! Oh…but we will want some ah… ear plugs though… I think Garafin is going to go off his nut… Poor man, everything has shifted in the last two months for him, and he has to catch up all at once… DO you want to make wagers on say, how many windows he will shatter? Or do you think it would be more the round of pints he would buy anyone in the Inn at the time?”

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..se had entered the room there as quiet as a mouse.. as was her usual way..always so very light on her feet.. that sweet little sheer number she wore seemingly just floated about her as she moved.. it was outrageously comfortable.. she had offered her sweet and soft good mornings.. only to tilt her head at your wording.. saying she looked rather saucy.. her brows furrowed a little.. she kind of glanced down over herself.. one foot shifted so she was upon her toes as she kind of twisted a litt.e..- .. saucy?.. .. the term didn’t really make a lot of sense to her and was certainly not something she had heard before.. she couldn’t help the giggles that spilled forth though when you spoke about Nautilous and how on earth would he let her keep those things on.. that she looked akin to a courtesan.. - .. It is.. incredibly comfortable.. you really should try it.. .. she nodded.. - .. as for the envy?.. Im not sure I understand your reasoning?... she slowly made her approach to you then.. - .. You can wear whatever your heart desires.. how is it to busy?.. forgive the questions.. I fear my lack in the English vocabulary will be the death of me sometimes.. .. she exhaled a little.. commenting soon after though about the smell of sex in the room and how you must have had quite the good morning indeed.. before she would saunter off into the kitchen- .. Oh you did very well at keeping quiet.. didn’t hear a thing.. I must have been quite tired indeed.. .. she had gathered up her tea in that moment and a few pieces of that ultra sweet ripe melon before she would go to move back into the lounge area once more, she has asked you then about Jacob and just where Nautilous had gotten to.. now your response she was clearly not prepared for.. the moment you mentioned heading down to Arvandor.. and tonight she practically choked on her tea.. spluttering a little as she turned to put the tea cup down- .. we are going?.. tonight? As in.. on this day?.. are you certain? Are you sure? Really? .. her brows furrowed.. her gaze seemed perhaps a little erratic really.. she knew it was coming.. Nautilous had spoken it to her a few times.. but.. it just hadn’t really struck her as being real.. it was one of those things where.. you didn’t feel it.. till it was right there.. in front of you.. her hand rose as she clutched at her chest there.. right above her head.. she sunk down to sit upon the arm of one of the chairs..- .. You’re serious.. we are going home?.. tonight?.... she exhaled.. the corners of her lips curled there as a smile began to develop.. oh she was ever so close to tears.. Nautilous was a bit of a bum really.. leaving it to you to tell her.. cheeky devil he was….her free hand rose as she wiped it across her eyes.. laughing softly at how silly she must have looked.. feeling perhaps a little.. awkward- .. yes.. yes of course.. I.. I really don’t need anything..well.. apart from some travelling clothes.. I.. don’t really own anything here.. .. she shook her head- .. but I’ll gladly help you pack.. of course.. yes.. .. she nodded.. her smile only brightening in that moment.. tiny glimpses of dimples appearing if only for but a moment.. before she would laugh it off a little.. embarrassed.. she listened when you spoke about where Jacob had gone off to.. and then of Nautilous.. that he was probably doing much the same thing.. - .. I do love him.. .. she nodded.. drawing the corner of her lip inward..- .. a lot.. .. she was biting on her smile there.. before her brows furrowed- .. Oh!.. oh but why are we going?.. is it a visit? Is it for Jacobs birthday perhaps?.... she tilted her head.. moving to stand as she reached for another small piece of melon.. popping it between her lips.. she listened when you spoe about how very unfair it was that the pair of them were practically pregnant.. at around the same time and yet.. it would appear that very little affected her at all.. she wasn’t getting sick.. she didn’t have to make sudden and abrubt bathroom runs.. and that she wasn’t really showing yet.. without thinking she lifted up the front of that sheer sweet little gown of hers.. revealing the flat of her stomach there.. she’d pat her palm against it just lightly.. though those hips of hers were not quite as.. well.. sharp as they once were.. - .



(07:30:44 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: Pregnancy has never really affected me.. .. she shook her head- .. least from what I can remember.. most elves don’t have a lot of problems.. we just don’t get sickly.. and it does take a while for us to show.. as our babies are quite small.. .. she let that gown of hers flutter back down into place as she reached for her tea to take another drink- .. something about their brains maturing long before the rest of them.. don’t know.. Jacob would know though.. .. she nodded- .. as for you showing.. I think its utterly scrumptious! You are beautiful.. and your glowing.. though that could well be from your early morning romp too.. .. she laughed shaking her head a little- .. I will gather up the trunks .. you just tell me what you need and ill make sure it all gets put in there somewhere….. as for names.. uhh.. .. her brows furrowed- .. no.. not really.. at least not yet.. I need to really sit down and talk with Nautilous.. since the child will not be full elven.. there are customs.. that elves follow when it comes to naming children.... she nodded- .. but im not sure if they are necessary.. Might be something for you to discuss with Jacob also.. if he decides he also wants to follow the same rituals.. .. she took another sip of her tea.. listening as you spoke to Pia.. calling her a little piggy.. and threatening to dress her up in those little piggy onesies.. she couldn’t help but laugh.. you then went on to speak about her house.. she nodded- .. well I can’t be certain of its proximity to Jacobs.. as.. well.. .. she nodded.. figuring you understood.. she hadn’t been there since her own death.. that being the day Jacob was born.. so she has no idea where his house is held..- .. it would be nice to be close though yes.. definitely .... she nodded- .. it’s going to be heavens.. so much fun.. and yes.. I am a bit of a water bug…. I was offered a house up in the trees like everyone else.. but never really felt.. comfortable.. so petitioned for one in the marshlands.. it’s a little way away.. but not terribly far.. it has a big pond that surrounds it.. with the largest lily pads you will have ever seen.. I hope its all still there.. I honestly do.. .. she nodded.. listening as you spoke about then stopping at the Inn first.. that you were going to tell them about your pregnancy and introduce them to Pia.. before asking if she was going to tell about her pregnancy or make Nautilous do it.. oh she bit on a grin there.. before she laughed- .. Oh he will be put on the spot.. I guarantee it.. Ill let him handle it.. he’d quite cocksure sometimes.. seeing him squirm will be worth it.... she shot you a wink- ..I haven’t seen Garafin in so very long.. or my dear sister Caela.. it’s going to be.. very very interesting.. .. she nodded a little-

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She heard the question in her voice then, asking about her calling it Saucy, that cute little head tilt there and her brows coming close over her nose. Oh dear, she hadn’t thought that it might be something dearest Sybelle might not be familiar with, and she could tell by her confusion that it was indeed that case. Her voice was softly apologetic as she smiled up at her, shaking her head there, a gentle sign that she shouldn’t feel bad about being confused.*”Oh sweetpea, I’m so sorry about that, Saucy means you look very cheeky but in a sexy or appealing way. Hence how I wonder Nautilous just doesn’t shred them off of you, truly, he must spend a fortune in gauze to keep you looking so very much like a naughty angel!”*She would tease lightly, smiling as she laughed at her poking a bit at Nautilous, telling her then that truly she looked like a courtesan. Viettan or Parisian to her eyes, though she was leaning towards Veittan since they were more of the understated elegance, and Paris was more lace driven. She was envious because even though she did have well… a few things made like that, beautiful little things in lace and transparent silk that were as substantial as the clouds… She had them made shortly after they first returned from Arvandor, presents for herself and Jacob to enjoy in bed that were somewhat reminiscent of the gown she had worn when they first made love. She just… never wore them… She felt so very shy in them, on display, and she had no idea if Jacob would like them or not. So they sat there, in a beautiful little rosewood box in the top of her armory, each one in their own little tissue folded glory just waiting to be used. She was blushing towards the end there, her cheeks just turning that pretty peachy pink color, her lips curled in a smile as she shook her head.*”Well it’s just… Your bust… You have beautiful breasts as you know, I’ve adored them multiple times in fact as you might recall! Because you have those beautiful and perfectly sized breasts that well, you can wear anything you want, where as I am a little too busy upstairs to get away with something so lovely… It is beautiful, and it is entirely you my lovely one, and that is quite alright. Besides I feel… well… I have some that are like that I just… Well… never mind that!”*Oh yes, she was quite shy about her lingerie, not so much her underwear and such things as that, but entirely when it came down to something as sexy as sleep wear like baby dolls and such.*”As for English, my dear heart, it’s a pain in the butt even for those of us who were born speaking it! Truly, I just used some words that aren’t common, that’s all. It’s only natural you wouldn’t know what they meant, you probably never had the chance to hear them, let alone be explained what they are. If you want, I will try to teach you more? You’ve been such an amazing help, right along with Jacob, and of course the books. You all have done wonders in teaching me Elvish, and though I don’t understand it all, I feel at least comfortable enough to speak it.”*She had watched her saunter off into the kitchen after teasing her, knowing she was doing it too, and she couldn’t help the giggle that bubbled from her lips. What a thing to do to her, knowing it had been over a month since she had Jacob had a chance to make love like that, and to tease her about it too! Yet she adored Sybelle, loved her truly down on to her pretty painted toe nails, but she could be such a tease too! She had asked her then about where the boys had gotten off to, and she had of course told her that they were heading to Arvandor tonight, and instantly regretted it. She would have gotten up immediately and gone over to her, but she had Pia nursing right now, and she wasn’t quite able to pop right up and go to her. She had no idea it would shock her so much though, she thought she would be happy that they were finally able to go, that they were going to be taking her home at last. She certainly hadn’t thought for a single moment that she would shoot off a billion questions at her, and she realized that she herself had done the same thing a time or two, and was able to empathize. It was a bit to drop on her, wasn’t it? She had been away from home for twenty some years now, and to finally hear you were able to return, a thing that had been so very blocked to her was suddenly available… It made sense. She settled herself down a bit more comfortably there, just stroking her hand up Pia’s back, feeling each strong pull there as she took exactly what she wanted from her mother.*”Ok, I am going to do my best to answer all that in order, alrighty? Yes we are going to Arvandor. It was decided this morning by the boys it was time to go. Yes it will be tonight, as on this day, because it is finally the perfect time to go. I am certain yes, as well as sure, and yes, Really. I’m far enough along now that I feel comfortable telling Caela and Garafin they will be becoming a Great Aunt and Uncle, and I wanted Pia to get to a healthy weight before we went and showed her off to Arvandor. Everything is finally ready…”*She would smile at her then, watching her rather just plop into a chair, shock was still so very evident on her face. She saw her hands come up over her heart, and it made her chew the inside of her lip a bit, cautiously watching Sybelle there. She had been told by Nautilous himself that since the split, she might be a little more fragile than before, and as such he had asked her to watch her for him. She smiled softly, nodding her head just a bit there, hissing just a bit as Pia pulled rather hard suddenly. She reached down and gently pushed along the side of her breast, sliding down the rest of her milk in her breast, settling it so it was lower and ready for Pia there.*”Yes, we are going home tonight sweetheart, I am quite serious. I promise, we will be in a carriage in a few hours, on our way to go to the portal to go home.” *She had then asked her if she wouldn’t mind helping her with the packing, to get everything ready for the trip as it were, which of course she said yes. She didn’t watch her for a bit, just let her process her emotions in privacy for a moment. She could understand how that felt, she herself had a few hiccup moments, and everyone handled them a bit differently.*”Well you have your art books yes, as well as the clothes Nautilous and I have given you, right? Just because they are giving to you my love, doesn’t mean they aren’t yours you know, and I bet my buttons Caela would love some of your dresses. You can always make presents of them? And thank you for the help sweetling, I will need to pack a few of my favorite things, and then all of Pia’s clothes and nappies and some of her favorite toys…”



(17:18:28 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Pia had some wonderful clothes, gifts from Arvandor, as well as the ones she had designed for her here. There were beautiful soft things, nice and cool for the summer, and she had just had a few made for fall when the weather would start to cool down quite quickly in a few months time. Along with her toys, her nappies, the blankets and pillows, and her cribs and such should do it for their daughter. She herself would finally crack out her lingerie that she had in that little box, she would make sure that she and Jacob made love every single night before he went to war, to try and give him a lifetime worth of memories in a little less than a month. She smiled when she told her that Nautilous was probably off planning something really romantic for her, that he was utterly besotted with her, laughing when she said she loved him quite a bit. Then that question as to why they were going, if it was for a visit, for Jacobs birthday… She latched onto that life line there, because she was all sorts of ok to spread the happy news, but she wouldn’t be the one to tell her that they boys had been called to war. She had seen her crumble once before, she would NOT do that again, not to her friend.*”You got it! Jacob is turning twenty this year, and with him having babies on the way, as well as his adoption of Pia we thought we should have quite the big party in Arvandor. I want to learn Caela’s recipe for her Lemon and Lavender cake for Jacob, and of course we want to show little Pia off too. Then there is the biggest news of all, that being Jacob and I are now engaged, and of course you and Nautilous as well now!”*She switched the topic then to how she envied that Sybelle simply had no pregnancy symptoms what so ever, no morning sickness or having to use the loo more often, she didn’t show anything like that though they were both quite close in their pregnancy. She watched her lift that saucy little dress there, showing that though her hips were a shade les prominent, she was indeed still quite small. She herself was rounding out just a bit, she looked happy and healthy really, with just the softest rounding showing on her. One might not be able to tell if she was just full, or at the early stages of showing. She knew though, just as Jacob did, and they both tended to just love the first signs of her showing.*”Oh Jacob did fill me in a little, since our babies are part elf, it makes things play a little bit with my due date. Normally it would just be nine months, but things have certainly changed a bit, so we are just going off of the fact the babies are more elf than anything else and trying to judge from there. You remembered right, elf babies are small to start with, Jacob warmed me about that in case I had a panic attack when our babies came out so small. I just feel so bad because during our trip, I might have to ask for a break or two. I used to be able to just go for hours, but now it seems I am going at least four times, and oh the waking up in the middle of the night… But the morning sickness is sooo much better with the wine, it’s just a bit in the morning, and sometimes it’s just nausea thank Hanali… As for me showing though… I have to admit, Jacob and I are a bit…besotted. We love it, and Jacob has this wonderful spell where we can hear their heartbeats, and I admit more than one night we’ve curled into bed, all three of us and listened to them… I love it… I love rounding out, the fact I am just starting to show, and I can’t wait until it really starts to show. AS for the glowing, it’s perhaps a bit of both!”*She teased laughing softly. She had asked if she thought about names yet, then a bit about the ritual for elvish naming of children, and she was rather confused.*”What do you mean, a naming custom? Why hasn’t Jacob told me this? I thought that… It was just like naming any other child… I hope I didn’t do something wrong? I already settled on the names for our babies… I thought Aelora and Atheo… were ok… Oh dear… Oh my… As for following customs, of course I would, I love Jacob… Our babies are going to be part elf just like him, they will live with one foot in Arvandor, the other foot here… I won’t make them choose which side they want to live in, I want them to experience both sides, to the fullest. I just feel so bad, did I do something wrong, in having them already having names in my mind? Oh Sybelle, there is still so much I don’t know, and I just can’t seem to get to it all in the books. I hope I haven’t upset anything?... Oh my… “*She worried a bit there, though she ended up stuffing it down at that point, not wanting to worry or upset Sybelle. She listened as she said she wasn’t sure how close it was to Jacobs, how it had such large lily pads, and how it worked best with her and her love of water. She had then gone on to ask who she thought would tell Garafin about her engagement and the babies. She was laughing then, hearing that she would put it all on Nautilous there, just to make him squirm!*”You will have to show me your house! Jacobs is so sweet and charming, I loved it when I was there, so many books I could just get lost in it for hours. Might have to move a few little things for Pia, perhaps put in an extra book shelf because I know that Pia will pull stuff down as soon as she can, and I’ rather nip some of that in the bud if we can… But I do promise your house is still there, Jacob said it has been locked up tight since he can remember, so I am sure it’s all going to be just as you left it! As for Garafin… Oh that’s terrible, WE’RE terrible! Then again, if he wasn’t such a damn popinjay we wouldn’t tease him so much! I hope they like him though, I hope they are happy about it, all of it… It’s a big thing, finding out there are four babies on the way, and another one that was adopted. Then the fact we are both engaged, it’s going to be quite the thing, isn’t it? I read in one of the books that there is quite a big celebration party to be had, is that so?”

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: ..she tilted her head when you explained what saucy meant.. how it meant she looked a wee bit cheeky.. in a sexy and rather appealing way.. she blinked and her cheeks coloured a little there before she laughed..- .. Oh!.. he wouldn’t dare.... her response to Nautilous shredding her clothes right off her.. she shook her head.. she was clearly quite amused with the whole thing really.. she listened as you spoke about your own little insecurities.. the compliments on her bust size.. she looked perhaps a little.. confused when you said you were a little too busy upstairs to be able to get away with wearing what it was she was wearing.. she shook her head once more- .. Oh rubbish.. you can wear whatever you want to wear! You have such a perfectly curvy figure! You can wear so much you really can.. I think you are just lacking some self confidence is all.. something I am going to work on with you.. yes.. we cant have you being all shy about your clothing and showing off that petite little body of yours.. Its gorgeous!.. .. she nodded.. listening then as you spoke about how English was a pain in the butt.. for everyone not just her.. and how some of the words just weren’t common.. so it was only natural that she missed a few now and then- .. I hope to be able to learn it properly.. perhaps over time I will.. I cant read it .. she shook her head- .. puts me at a bit of a disadvantage around here.. and I have found myself in quite a few.. compromising positions because of it.. .. her hands rose as she stifled her own laugher- .. imagine!.. walking right into a mens only bathhouse because you didn’t know what the sign said.. oops!.. .. she laughed shaking her head.. she would slip then into the kitchen to gather up that tea.. and a few slices of that melon that had been shaped so perfectly.. in truth it was just what she needed.. she wasn’t terribly hungry that morning.. but maybe just a wee bit peckish.. you had stunned her then with the information that they were heading back to Arvandor.. and that very day no less.. and you could have probably knocked her over with a feather.. she sunk down onto the seat, there were honestly so many emotions running through her in that moment and she didn’t know which one to really settle on.. it was all happening so quickly.. nautilous had told her he had found a way for her to go back there.. so she knew the possibility was there.. but now? Today? Wow.. she didn’t expect it to come up so quickly so naturally she was a little bit shocked.. - .. Oh this is fantastic.. Oh yes!.. Oh I can’t wait to see Caela.. .. her smile only brightened then as she stared off into well no where for a moment..- .. I wonder if she’s changed much.. I mean it has been a long time.. .. she placed the cup down then and reached around herself to grip her upper arms.. - .. Oh yes.. .. she nodded when you mentioned her art books.. and some of the clothing she had been given- .. yes.. that’s true.. I do have all those.. though I.. don’t think Ill need a whole lot.. I will take a few.. particular items.. but Ill gladly help you when it comes to packing for little Pia.. .. she nodded.. smiling softly.. she had asked if the reason they were going back was because of Jacobs birthday coming up.. hearing your response in the affirmative she smiled.. it made sense afterall.. it was quite an important birthday.. and with the babies on the way and the engagement.. there was a lot to celebrate.. - ..Yes.. yes of course.. and if I remember rightly.. if Arvandor does anything well.. its parties and celebrations.. .. se laughed- .. they know how to throw BIG ones.. .. she nodded with a smile.. her brows furrowed a little when you spoke of Lemon and Lavender..- .. Oh?.. .. a bit of a sheepish smile there- .. that would be my recipe.. .. she nodded- .. she must have kept cooking it.. .. she smiled at the thought.. it was nice to know that Caela was keeping certain traditions alive- .. learnt it from my Mother.. .. she slowly moved to stand then.. - .. I do believe.. it being his Birthday.. and with an engagement and children on the way.. it is going to be one heck of a weekend celebration for the pair of you.. and I couldn’t have wanted more for you both.. You deserve it.. you honestly do.. there will be So so many people offering wishes and gifts.. be prepared.. you’re going to be busy!.. she smiled.. it would be then that they both spoke about pregnancy and how it didn’t seem to be affecting her a whole lot.. and in truth it really wasn’t.. she was feeling perfectly fine really.. not tired.. not unwell.. and certainly no rushing to the bathroom.. but she was still very.. very early on in comparison.. so many things would change the further she went.. she smiled further when you spoke about the magical spells Jacob was drawing.. allowing the pair of them to hear the gentle heart beating of the children.. setting their minds at ease.. catching your confusion then on the name custom.. before you began to panic a little.. she held her hands up.. palms outward- .. Oh no.. no no no.. Aelora and Atheo sound just beautiful.. .. she smiled and nodded- .. You haven’t done anything wrong at all.. Elves have a customary Public name.. and a private name.. the only people who know it are the Parents and the priestess at the time.. but its not something that has to be done.. nor is it something that is done all the time.. it really comes down to personal preference.. I was not there to give Jacob his private name.. .. she shook her head- .. so I am not certain he has one.. I would have to discuss that with Caela.. she might know.. You haven’t upset a thing really.. you haven’t.. .. she smiled- .. so relax.. really.. Elves have a lot of customs.. a lot of beliefs and traditions.. and you couldn’t possibly know them all.. .. she shook her head- .. not by a long shot.. but I will tell you.. if you are ever confused about anything just ask.. people are always willing to answer.. always wanting to help.. I promise you.... she nodded when you asked her to show you her house..- .. Oh yes.. there will be much merriment believe me.. its going to be quite busy.... she smiled- .. though It is a shame.. I don’t think we will still be there for Hrive`Isia, that occurs.. within the second month.. when the weather grows colder.. we should be home by then.. .. she smiled- .. but.. really I am rambling.. I should go get dressed and help you pack.. can’t wander around in my nightgown all day

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She could only giggle at her blushing there watching her laugh as she did so, saying Nautilous wouldn’t dear tear those clothes off of her. She couldn’t help it, but she had the overwhelming urge to correct her on that, because if she knew anything about Nautilous it was that when he wanted something he got it.*”Sweetheart, I may be younger than you, but I do promise you one thing. Your dear soon to be husband is bullheaded, stubborn, and generally rather domineering. If he wants to shred something off of you sweet pea, he is going to do it, whether or not you like it! Though you know, it’s not a bad thing, it’s rather sexy… Especially when they do it with their teeth on your knickers! I’ll gladly sacrifice my underpinnings for a sexy night of some of that… If you haven’t had it, you really should ask for it, I am sure Nautilous would be more than happy to oblige!”*She teased lightly, rather off in her own little imagination for a moment, and the fact she might just ask for a little bit of that herself if Jacob was willing… She certainly wanted to leave no stone unturned for them, to delve as deep as he was willing to go, to fully and thoroughly use every single moment they could together. That bed of his… It had seen their first night together, seen the creation of their children, but that certainly wouldn’t be the last it would see! She was smiling at Sybelle then when she said she could wear whatever she wanted to, she was just lacking a bit of self-confidence was all, that her figure was gorgeous despite her own thoughts on it.*”Perhaps I am a bit self-conscious which is rather funny, all things considered. Still, you must admit my love, there are things that will look amazing on you with your beautiful little figure, that I would appear to be falling out of should I have tried to wear it. I wear what I am comfortable in, even though I know it isn’t exactly normal fashion, it does suit me which is what makes me happy. I am just now starting to feel comfortable with my shorts, and I might as well enjoy them as much as I can before I lose the ability to wear them. I showed early with the last pregnant too, so for me this is rather normal, and I think I am just going to plan around it being rather similar… In another two months there won’t be any hiding them… After that I can’t say…”*She shook her head, switching gears quickly as she didn’t even want to imagine that, yet she knew it would come around no matter what… She couldn’t change time after all, as the minutes and hours marched by, the days would drain into months and she would approach the time she had lost her first pregnancy… She had hoped… Prayed… That Jacob would be with her… That he would just hold her as the day came about, reassured her with the children, let her know it was all going to be ok… No luck though… Jacob had been called in, and she was just so grateful that they had nearly a month left together still… It would put her at three months, and he would begin to see her jut out…Just a little… She hoped he would be back before the babies were born though… She hoped and prayed because in truth, she didn’t know if she could go through it alone, to bring them into the world when she didn’t know where he was or if he was safe… No… Ever the master at pushing away things that could hurt to think about, she focused on soothing Sybelle and letting her know that English, even for the English, was a pain in the ass language. It was too, and it was no wonder than many people learning to speak it often found themselves turned quite around! She heard the little story then, about how Sybelle had ended up going into the males side of the bathroom, rather than the females because she couldn’t read the sigh. She blushed, pressing her hand to her mouth then, giggling softly.*”Oh no! You didn’t?! Well, I am sure the bars of soap weren’t the only things hard in that bathroom that day, oh my goodness! You must have given them all quite the shock, had a few probably faint on you too, I’d bet my buttons! You know I have a lot of children’s books at the library, and here soon I am going to start reading to Pia, to try and give her a head start in life as it were… If you like, why don’t you curl up in bed with me for a bit when I start, so I can show you the words and letters? It’s the best way to learn after all, and since they are children’s books, at least there are pretty pictures for you too when you get bored.”*She smiled then, before she watched her go into the kitchen to get her tea and breakfast. None of them were in the mood for anything heavy, not even herself, it certainly didn’t help that the weather was so warm too. It was dying down though, the mornings were much crisper and cooler, causing her to sleep with the windows open since she was running hotter than normal as it was. Plus, baby in bed made it just a bit warmer than normal for her as well, so her dear Jacob was probably mighty hot in bed with them. When the window was opened though oh, it was quite nice, and the sounds of crickets and frogs was the best thing ever to her. She was looking forward to the sweeter, more temperate weather of Arvandor, where she could open all the windows and feel that blissfully cool night air wash over her. She had told her then, that they were going tonight, and watcher her rather have something of a bout of palpitations. She waited, answering all her questions as best she could, and reminding her that she did have a few things to pack herself.*”I wish I could tell you Sybelle… When we were there, I only got to meet Garafin, Caela was too busy with the festivities. Jacob and I are hoping to pin her down at some time during the visit, if we are lucky the fact that all of us are arriving in a pod as it were, will be enough to send shockwaves as drag her out. After all, it was quite a shock for all when your name appeared in the books again, it happened on the last day of the celebration. Poor Jacob nearly fell out of his seat. He said she is very beautiful though, Caela that is, so I am sure that hasn’t changed. From what I have been told about her, she is very lovely, very kind… I am sure not much has changed sweetheart, so I wouldn’t fash myself over it, after all she is your sister.”*She was grateful for the help to pack Pia’s things. She figured between all of them, they would only have one trunk really, and even that wouldn’t be terribly full. At most, the biggest thing would be the comforter off of the bed that she and Jacob shared, no way was she leaving without that. It smelled of him too much, and she would need that desperately, so very desperately as the weeks wore on.*



(03:10:17 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She was utterly shocked to hear that the recipe wasn’t Caela’s but Sybelle’s, a family recipe as it were, but still!*”Oh no, are you serious?! You mean then, that I could have learned it from you, rather than having waited for another visit to Arvandor to get it from Caela? Oh heck and shoot! How really, how is that fair? Ah well, I guess I should have asked you too though, my fault entirely really! I wanted to learn it so I could adapt it to a cookie recipe so that I could make little care packages for Jacob, something to nibble on since like you, he is more of a grazer than anything else. I always feel a bit of a hog, but I’ve always loved to eat, and it’s so nice to be able to do it again after twenty years or never doing it. I’m still trying to remember all the different flavors and textures, but I don’t miss haggis… no… that is just… No…”*She had laughed then, shaking her head softly. She had skipped neatly over the boys being recalled as the cause for their visit there, instead lighting up the fact that it was for Jacobs birthday, that and the announcement of the children to be born. She smiled when she said there was going to be a huge weekend celebration for her and Jacob, and she shook her head, raising a brow as she looked at her.*”Not just us, YOU are getting married too, with your own twins on the way silly butt. Drink some more tea, you seem to keep skipping over the fact that YOU have something to celebrate too, not just Jacob and I. Both of us are going to be quite busy, and probably spoiled rotten, I have a feeling Garafin will set us up like a couple of queens. Our feet probably won’t touch the ground for quite a bit! After all, Jacob is well loved yes, but YOU did the impossible love. YOU came back from the dead, when everyone thought you were gone for twenty years, suddenly you came back. Back to life, and bringing new life with you, another generation of babies as beautiful as Jacob is to me. If anything sweetheart, you will be the center of the spotlight, and I prefer it that way. I get shy in the lime light, and unless I am signing, I rather prefer to blend in with the wallpaper.”*She had a bit of a moment then about the naming thing, thinking that with her naming them, that she had done something wrong. In truth, sometimes she wondered if she might have hurt Jacob, in having names for them without asking his take… She just… Knew… Knew what their names would be, for some reason it was instant for her… Aelora had been in her dream, and to her, a gift from Hanali… a promise… Atheo… Atheo was special, he was the secret, the unexpected one… The name she had given him was elvish, meaning helpful and kind, because when she had been in that field of flowers, he had shown her the way and kept her from being terrified. For her… She simply didn’t want to upset any traditions, to somehow hinder their childrens lives, to make them lean one way or the other racially… They were Both, and she would give them both worlds, as much as she could with all the help she could get. She rested a bit easier when Sybelle told her that it was fine, nothing was wrong with the names, that the private name was something special… Rare… A name that only the mother and father would know. She smiled softly, she rather liked that then, having two names… She had picked one set… since the other would be their private ones, the Elvin ones, she would let Jacob decide those… She paused, listening a bit more, not interrupting her as she went on. It wasn’t until she was done that she spoke.*”Then if he doesn’t… Give him one on his birthday… It might be 20 years later, but it is still an important date for him, and you can ask Nautilous to join you in it… Caela and Garafin too… You are all Jacobs family, his joy, you help him feel like he belongs… If he doesn’t have one, then you can give him one, and if he does well then, you will learn it and it will only bring you two closer… One way or the other, it will be beautiful, I am sure. As for the rest, about me not knowing, I am learning! It just takes some time, but that is all we have, is it not? It’s a precious thing yes, but we can use it well too, and I want to make sure I know as much as I can…”*Pia had long been shifted to her other breast, calling her a little piggy so lovingly, knowing Pia didn’t give to pins one way or the other. She was just finishing up really, she knew Pia was just about done there, and would probably be off for another short nap before she would truly wake up like a ball of energy. She looked up at her when she talked of the celebration, how they would miss it, and she just felt like crap. Think on your feet Rose, come on, you have a brain for a reason!*”Oh Sybelle, we won’t be coming back, not for some months. We will be there at least through Christmas or 12th night, if not well past new years. It’s not safe here, it’s part of the reason the boys have having us move early, versus more towards Jacobs birthday. The crops are too low, and already houses have been broken into and ransacked, and people are getting robbed on the streets. I am closing the Library soon so that while we are gone, I won’t have to worry about Mina or the books, as all will be quite safe and locked up. Plus, for some reason during the winter, there is a nasty sort of flu or something that goes around, it tends to lay low many people, and last year it even killed a few. I know elves rarely get sick, but I can get sick, and so can my babies. Jacob and I talked about it for some time, and we decided as soon as we were ready, we would move over to Arvandor. We will stay here for a bit, at least too, until the babies are born. We aren’t sure how they will be after all, and we want to make sure nothing, absolutely nothing goes wrong with the birth. Since we will be here, there wouldn’t be a reason to go back, only little trips for the boys as they handle things. Plus I need to figure out what to do as a Beautious for Hanali, I was hoping you would teach me, showing me what to do so that one day I might be a Paramour as well?”

[BadInfluence]

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. her blush could only deepen when you spoke about how nautilous was bullheaded, stubborn and generally rather domineering.. Oh she knew about the domineering part.. all to well.. though she had yet to have her clothing shredded off with his teeth.. that was certainly something different.. - .. Ill be sure to keep that in mind.. .. she laughed a little awkwardly there as she managed to curl a lock of that lush lavender hair around a slender fingers tip.. she listened as you spoke about being a little self conscious.. - .. Well I guess.. I think.. maybe.. but only because I am taller.. that’s just in the general makeup of an elf though.. tall.. lean.. wee bit too skinny sometimes.. I adore your curves.. they are so soft and supple.. you’re not bony! And that’s a big plus.. .. she offered a smile there.. finishing off her cup of tea and another small watermelon star.. savouring that sticky sweet goodness for as long as she could.. a trickle of the juice would make its way down her chin there though she’d capture it with the tip of her finger.. drawing it back up before she would pop it between her lips- .. We are going to look quite the well rounded pair.. you and I!.. .. she giggled and nodded- .. its going to be an awful lot of fun.. .. she had spoken then on what had occurred when she couldn’t read the sign and it caused her to walk into a bath house.. the Mens bathhouse.. - .. Oh good gracious it was embarrassing.. .. she laughed shaking her head- .. I just kind of stood there.. unsure where to look.. it didn’t seem to matter.. they were everywhere.. I think I must have offered a stuttered apology before I stumbled my way right out of there.. .. she laughed.. - . Oh it was terrible.. I put the picture on the sign to memory from that point onward.. so I would know not to go in there again..Oh heavens no.. don’t want to have that experience more than once.... she smiled.. settling down to sit then properly upon the chair. Drawing her knees up to her chest.. her tiny little toes curling in to grip the piping edge of the plush pillowed seat.. she listened when you spoke about the picture books.. about how you were going to teach Pia a few things early.. to get her on the right track.. she nodded- .. That’s what they do in Arvandor.. the books are brought out very shortly after birth.. just be aware.. .. she rested her cheek there upon the curves of her knees as she looked to you with a smile- .. when you have these two babies.. with them being half elven as they are.. they may well surpass Pia.. quickly.. don’t think it a bad thing though.. not on little Pia.. Elves mature quickly when they are little.. they are like tiny little sponges.. You can think of them like.. .. her brows furrowed a moment as she took on a more thoughtful expression- .. animals.. like.. a horse.. for example.. when it has its baby.. it foal.. they are pretty much immediately up on their feet.. Elven children.. at least fully elven children are quick on the ball.. though they may not walk immediately.. it wont be long before they vocalise sounds around them.. before they start to recognise shapes and colours.. and words.. before they will start to mimic their parents.. I don’t know what’s in the blood of adorable little Pia there.. so I cant be sure of her blood line and what is to come.. but just be aware.. that those two cheeky little things in your belly.. might run circles around her for a little while.. .. she smiled.. drawing her knees in a little tighter- .. I would absolutely love to sit in with you and Pia whilst you go over your books with her.. and I would be eternally greatful for any and all help you will offer.. It’s a bit embarrassing really.. having been on this surface for as long as I have.. and not being able to read a word of the native tongue.. .. she laughed when you mentioned pictures- .. I do love a good picture book yes.. ..she listened when you spoke further on your trip to Arvandor.. how you had not managed to seek out Caela as of yet.. but that you had met Garafin.. and how much of a shock it had been when her name reappeared in the books.. she rubbed her lips together lightly- .. I can only imagine really.. It’s been a very long time.. customs have probably changed.. laws.. I will have to spend a good couple of days locked up in that temple just to try and catch up on it all.. I do certainly hope I have not fallen out of favour.. .. it had been some time since she had heard from Hanali.. a very.. very long time.. the most she had gotten since she returned was the pin.. but that’s it.. no voices.. no words.. she was simply holding onto the idea that perhaps it was because she wasn’t back there yet.. that it would all be okay once she stepped back through the gates.. she went on to tell you that the recipe you had spoken of was her own and your response was priceless.. - .. Oh yes it is mine.. .. she nodded with a smile- ..



(07:48:39 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. and its all locked away upstairs.. Ill happily write it down for you.. When we get back home Ill give you a few of my cook books.. you can copy whatever takes your fancy.. I tend to write a lot of notes.. and scribble a lot of things down when the idea strikes.. so.. if it doesn’t make sense just ask.. .. she chuckled- .. I can be horrible unorganised sometimes!.. .. she tilted her head when you went on to say that it was not just about Jacob and you.. it was also about Nautilous and her.. and that it was highly possible it would be such a grand deal that she had returned.. she blushed a little and averted her gaze for a moment- .. I’m not big on pomp and circumstance really.. . she smiled..her gaze wandering then around the room to look toward the window as the warm wind caused the curtains to billow out beautifully- … if I had my way.. id love to be able to sneak in.. quietly.. to be able to go home.. to be able to lay my hands upon my little house.. to see my family without the entire network of paramours being alerted to my presence.. but.. it’s not the way.. the moment I step through that portal it will send of all kinds of alarms.. . that soft blue and green gaze returned to you there as she smiled- .. it’s what happens when you become a paramour.. you’re important.. and needed.. .. she chuckled- .. you can be called upon often.. Im sure you probably came across that when you were there?.. I believe you told me you were there for the festival of the heart?.. the love festival?. Was he often called away on you?.. it’s frustrating sometimes.. .. she chuckled- .. and a bit.. contradictory.. we are to be the love sayers.. the love bringers and sharers.. and yet we barely get two moments to ourselves sometimes..makes it a bit hard.. .. she nodded when you spoke about how she and Nautilous along with Caela and Garafin could well give Jacob his private name there on his Birthday- .. its certainly a wonderful suggestion.. I will need to have atalk with Caela to find out if they had already given him one.. ..she spoke then about the other festival the one that was coming.. thinking they would have to return before it would have started.. which was a shame.. it was her most favourite afterall.. the paramours had no real jobs during that one.. it was just.. one to utterly relax and have fun in.. she could just let go .. - .. Oh?.. Oh really? So we will be there for Hrive`Isia? Oh that’s wonderful!.. Oh we will have endless fun really.. and there is a masked ball! The boys will look right dapper Im sure.. .. she smiled- .. and Christmas too?.. really?.. that’s quite a ways away.. I am surprised.. but yes.. I guess when you mention how things have gone a bit.. awry here.. that its probably best to go.. at least for a little while.. perhaps in the new year things will calm down a little.. become more well rounded.. and safer.. it’s a shame about you needing to close the library.. but for those reasons I can completely understand.. .. she nodded..- .. You have a feeling something is going to go wrong with the birth?.... she tilted her head.. a little confused as to the reasoning behind such a comment- .. You will be in perfect hands regardless of where you are Rose.. You will be just fine.. I know it.. .. she nodded.. - .. as for the Beautious.. Oh yes I can help you out with that.. it will be one of my jobs upon my return to pluck up a few of you.. .. she pointed to you with a smile- .. to take you through the books.. to send you off on a few errands.. to prepare you for the next step upward into Dove status.. .. her hand fell back to her knee before she would slowly move to stand- .. I think little miss there is quite content and starting to doze.. ill let you pop her down to rest whilst I go pop some clothes on.. then we can get started with this packing.. Ill get what I can from the spare room.. and bring it out.. .. she sauntered back out of the room there.,. down the hall and back into the spare room where both her and Nautilous had been staying.. she reached down to the hemline of the tiny white nightgown.. wriggling just a little till it was up and over her head.. leaving her in little more than those tiny white panties.. she reached over and slid on a small silver toned bra.. just basic.. it wasn’t lacy or overtly ornate.. it simply served a purpose.. to lift and make a perfectly supple sweet valley on show.. before she would slide into a silver toned dress with an adorable criss cross pattern down the front.. lines of feathered fabric hanging from the delicate rounds of her hips.. she knew she would have to make a bit of an effort since she was returning.. and if she was going to pack everything else.. she would dress herself now for the occasion.. she’d move to step before the mirror.. a brush in her hand as she pulled her hair up..it was slightly messy.. slightly curled.. slightly comfortable and yet supremely glamorous.. coupled with a big black feather and a that tiny golden heart pin she had received when she ‘returned’ ..sliding her bare feet into tiny little silver flats with ties about her petite ankles.. before she would gather up her books.. and an outfit or two.. she wasn’t about to pack for Nautilous.. she had no idea what was even his.. or what he would even want.. so she slowly made her way back out into the lounge.. placing the items down upon the table top there- .. that’s all I need!

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: 1)*She saw her blush, the awkward chuckle when she had talked about Nautilous getting a bit kinky with her, and she had to admit she was just a little surprised. She hid it well though, but she couldn’t see for the life of her how that could be something to be bashful about, considering all they did in that bathroom that one morning. Perhaps this had something to do with the split though? They were all aware of the shift, how it had been needed for her to be able to travel, not to mention the babies well-being. They hadn’t done anything like that little bathtub event for some time, and in truth, they had all been so busy she hadn’t really gotten to notice that she had gotten a little shy in the sexual department. She switched gears a bit, saying she was self-conscious about herself, and in truth she was a great deal. It was why all of her clothes, though beautifully detailed and very luxurious, were never skin tight. She rarely had any excess skin showing, she tended to perhaps, use her clothes like a set of armor against the world. It might have been why at the Celebration of the Heart, they had dressed her in the most see though, skin tight dress ever created. All the dresses but for the last day were quite unlike anything she had ever worn before, skin tight and see through, or loose and flowing but utterly transparent. Perhaps that was something they were trying to teach her that she just couldn’t quite grasp yet, that like Sybelle was saying, she had a beautiful figure and that it was perfectly ok to show it off.*”I think of elves as more willowy than skinny personally, all of you are beautiful to me though, you could wear nothing but a pile of leaves and look stunning. You wear the most beautiful things Sybelle my love, you always look gorgeous, and I envy you that courage you have in your dresses. I simply don’t have the courage to do it, so I tend to wear what you see me in, Doll like clothes that tend to show nothing off. You, my dear, are just beautiful and I envy you!”*She smiled, watching her finish off her tea and that melon, gathering up that trickle of juice that slipped out and ran down her chin. She was starting to get hungry herself personally, Pia was reminding her that aside from that biscuit, she hadn’t had anything yet. She would probably stroll into the kitchen soon and grab herself some of that melon with another biscuit and honey, and a small glass of wine to make sure it all stayed down. She giggled right along with her when she said they were going to be quite rounded, shaking her head softly as she looked out the window for a moment, catching the swallows in the eves as they nested alongside the sparrows and robins too.*”I can’t wait really… It’s so funny… I want to savor every single day like this, just being happy and pregnant, yet at the same time I want to rush along and see just how big I might get. Jacob is a bit taller than me, and I hope our children will get his height, it would be such a benefit to them… For you though… Nautilous is rather um…large… You’ll probably end up being bigger than I! Oh I hope it’s a smooth labor for you, well, for both of us! I wonder if they will call us the melon twins or something ridiculous, I bet you anything they will start to make dates, wagering on which of us goes into labor first! Of course, I am betting it will be me, even if both our babies are half elves I think mother elves tend to take longer than the human ones… I have no idea if this is true, but it’s a thought.”*She had told the story of the bath house then, which had them both going into a set of giggles really, she could completely understand how that could make a girl a bit on the embarrassed side. She herself had had a bit of trouble when she was first forced into the world of English, a language so utterly different from her own native Gaelic that it had hurt her to speak it, her tongue had ached for days as she had to learn a different way to move it. She hadn’t been allowed to roam about though, she was locked in a padded cell for some time, with nothing but canvased walls for company. She had no idea if that language barrier might have been one of the reasons she had been… Acquired… Or if it was simply one of her great and many runs of bad luck. Either way though, she certainly understood well how language could be an issue, both a cause for embarrassment, and sometimes worse.*”Well, you know what they say, every day is a chance to learn something new! I think from that lesson, you ended up learning that men at bathhouses, are quite naked!”*She teased lightly as she giggled for a moment. She went to tell her about the books she would be bringing out for Pia very soon, to start to show them to her, read them to her to give her a head start. She tilted her head as Sybelle said it was what they did in Arvandor, but that to be prepared, that her twins would be fast on the take up. She had expected as such, Jacob had told her that at a year old, they could even sing a bit and dance a little. She shook her head softly a little bit, waving her hand a little to bring her forward, pulling a lock of Pia’s hair to the side.*”I know I coddle her a bit… And with how busy you and Nautilous have been, you haven’t really gotten to see her, not since we just took her in… But see here?... Her ears are pointed… She’s at least part elf… Probably half… It’s why I am so comfortable with the idea of bringing her to Arvandor, she fits in… She belongs… With ears like hers too, she looks like she could be Jacob and Mine…it means she won’t ever, EVER, have to worry about being called a bastard or not know who her father is…Jacob and I didn’t create her… or give birth to her… But she is our baby, our little girl… As to the rest, you know when Jacob told me that, I was a little sad?... I thought that… that they wouldn’t need me, that they would just run off as soon as they could, being little people who didn’t have time for their mother… The thing is… They aren’t even here and they are Precious to me, Pia is my sunshine even if I didn’t give birth to her, I can’t imagine the day she won’t need me… I don’t want to… Perhaps that makes a bad mother, a greedy one, because in truth I should want what makes our children happy first…”*She smiled softly, shaking her head as she gently brushed her fingers down Pia’s cheek, down the bridge of her nose as she watched those green grey eyes slowly start to close under her caresses. She looked over to Sybelle there, and shook her head when she said it was embarrassing, that she had been here as long as she did and hadn’t learned it.*”And when, prey tell, did you get the chance to do such? We are all aware my love, of what you endured, and there was no chance nor a reason for you to learn.”



(18:14:51 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: 2)”Things are different now you know, you have your children on the way, and more than just a fiancé but a new family as well. You have your son, his fiancé who loves you dearly, Nautilous as well. You have a support group that you didn’t have for twenty years my love, and that is the best time to learn, because everyone here wants the best for you. Besides, with how busy the boys are going to be, and you know they will… I would feel much, much better having you in bed with me until I drop off, and Pia does so love the extra warmth… My little heat bug, honestly, she tends to curl up right against Jacob and sticks her little rump out at me. Sleeping has certainly become a bit of an adventure with how she loves to wriggle about. You’ll see the first night in bed with us, and as it has been a bit of a learning curve for us with her, being with us and Pia might help you prepare for your own too. We’ll all just get snuggled up, and I will teach you as best I can, and don’t hesitate asking a single question!”*She smiled then, and related how it had been such a change to see her name suddenly appear in the books again, how it had been quite the shock for everyone really. She listened and would smile at her, shaking her head softly, wanting to reassure her friend.*”You and I both will be in there a bit, I wanted to look up a bit of information myself, and I truly doubt you have fallen out of favor… Hanali might be a bit fickle with her lovers, but she is very loving, very loyal to her followers… What happened to you was no fault of her own, and I doubt she would hold such events that were completely out of your control, against you as if you did it willingly.”*She had talked about wanting to get that recipe from Caela, the Lemon and Lavender one for Jacob, and when Sybelle had told her it was hers, she had nearly had a fit. She had been waiting for over a month to try and find a way to get that recipe from Caela so she would make it for Jacob’s birthday, only to find out it had literally been in her house the WHOLE time. She was quite interested when she heard that Sybelle had a few cook books, and that they were filled with notes as well. She felt like Christmas had come early really, she loved to cook, but she knew nothing of elvish recipes. Everything had tasted amazing in Arvandor, and she often wondered if the reason Jacob tended to graze more than eat, was because of the difference in food.*”Oh Sybelle really, would you? Oh that would make me so happy, really it would, I am sure it would bring Jacob a lot of comfort to have food that reminds him of home… If it seems chaotic don’t you worry, I am rather good at organizing that sort of stuff, and I can figure it out in no time I promise. We’ll call it a trade then, I will teach you how to read and write English, in exchange for letting me copy recipes from your cook book! As you get better, we will start to translate it from Elvish to English, this way you can get some hands on experience with the language so it sinks in better to your mind.”*She had then told her that the trip back wasn’t just about her and Jacob, though she was sure they would get more than a bit of their own attention, she also knew it would be an event itself to have Sybelle back. She saw the blush there, the way she looked out the window, the white lace curtains just dancing in the soft warm breeze. She knew her desire, to just go in and not be noticed, to simply slip in and do as her heart desired versus what would probably happen.*”When Jacob and I first arrived, I had a bit of a hard time with the portal at first, it’s when I was lead to find out about my mother… Jacob was treated with so much respect, such reverence really, it rather made me wonder just what was going on… He didn’t tell me he was a Paramour, and it came as a bit of a shock to me, we were just…”*She smiled and shook her head softly, letting it fade off into the silence for a moment. She nodded her head when she was asked if Jacob got taken away often, how it was a bit contradictory, yet a vital thing all the same.*”Jacob and I hardly got more than a few moments together until late and night… The first night we um… got into a bit of trouble in a way… I rather spirited him away and we… well… It was… a beautiful night… I am sure Hanali approved of how we opened the celebration with each other. It was the second night when these two here were created, I don’t think Jacob and I could help it anymore at that point, and I am so glad we gave in… I still think Hanali blessed us with them… They wouldn’t have happened any other way I don’t think… But yes… Yes I know how it can be frustrating… But Vivian was there with me, so I wasn’t left alone, we had a lot of fun.”*She smiled, then they went into the bit about the elvish naming ceremony, and Sybelle had told her she wasn’t sure if Jacob had his own or not. She had to ponder herself, looking down at little Pia there in her lap, wondering if it would be alright to give her that name as well. Ace…. He had his problems yes but… Pia was still his daughter, she was part elvish, and she had a right to that tradition, that rich vibrant world as much as any other elf… The question she had to ask herself was if she should let Ace take part in it, not up front in the light but…behind the scenes perhaps. Pia would never know Ace was her father, she wouldn’t let that darkness touch her, but he still should have some little knowledge, some small part in her life… She wouldn’t… She couldn’t cut him out completely… But she could at least keep the damage, the risk of him hurting her, down to the barest minimum. She mentioned that either way, they would settle the naming with Jacob on their arrival, it was just a matter of asking or giving him one. She went on to tell her that they would be staying there in Arvandor for some time, well into that festival and Christmas, if not a bit more… She played up the events in town, the reasons why they weren’t going in as often as they once had, and downplaying the fact that there were food riots already despite every step she had taken to try and assist as best she could. She smiled up her, her head tilted to the side a bit then, hearing there was a masked ball. Imagining Jacob in all his finery like at the Celebration of the Heart, along with a cunning mask, dancing all night since he wouldn’t be rushing off to duties… She shivered a bit there, her mind running along all sorts of pleasurable little events, and none of them safe for polite discussion.*



(18:15:08 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: 3)I feel so, so very bad for the ladies there, you do realize that… I stole Jacob right off the market, which is sinful enough to many ladies, but then you will bring in our dear fashionable… Oh sweetheart… I know the people in Arvandor are sweet and kind, very open and loving, I have seen this for myself but… You do realize we will probably have more than a few daggers pointed at our backs, right along with some a few waves of jealousy… more towards you than me. After all, I only stole Jacob, you are bringing in an entirely new male… It’s like having a shiny new toy in the sand box, and my dear love, there are going to be plenty of other little ‘children’ who are going to want to get their hands on it. I hope you bring some high heels love, you may need to stab a few toes, remind ladies that decorum is still in fashion!”*She teased lightly, smiling at her as Pia had just finished up, the lack of tugging for a few moments alerting her to the fact right along with Sybelle’s note. She was looking forward to Sybelle teaching her, showing her how to rise in the ranks of her chosen religion, to learn more about it than she did now. She would gently slide her finger down, breaking that seal Pia had made on her, hearing her whimper which only made her laugh.*”Go on love, feel free to use the shower if you like, little missy here is still a greedy beastie but she’s full up… I will see you when you’re done.”*She would smile up at her as she sauntered off in the very Sybelle fashion of hers, loving the sway of those pretty little hips, before she would stand to settle Pia into her crib. She made sure she was in the shade of the living room, but still warm and safe, a bit of that warm summer breeze coming in so she wouldn’t get hot in her little rocker. She would gently set it to motion then, letting it sway form one side to the other, hearing Sybelle finishing up in her room. She was starting to stretch there when she saw her come out, and her jaw nearly hit the floor, her hands falling to her side.*”Oh hell, how is that fair? Sybelle, you look beautiful, utterly stunning!”*She would cross the room then to take her hands in hers, to gently give them a squeeze before she would lean in, gently kissing her on the lips before she would pull away.*”And you wonder why I said your gorgeous… I don’t think there is a mirror perfect enough in the world sweetling, that can catch how truly lovely you are, inside and out! Can you watch Pia for me while I go and grab a shower and get dressed myself? I smell like sex and as much as I love it, I don’t thing Garafin or Caela will appreciate the bouquet as much as I do.”*She would giggle softly, waiting for Sybelle to give her the affirmative before she would head off to the shower, rather needing to remove a bit of pearl strands that were starting to dribble. She made fast work of that shower though, not bothering with any of the sweetly scented things, simply running a bar of milk soap over her skin and taking care over her belly, making sure she skin was softly moisturized before rinsing off. She dried off quickly, padding to her and Jacobs bedroom in nothing more than that towel, more than comfortable with Sybelle alone in the house. She would then reach deep, deep into the back of her wardrobe, to pull out something she had made some time ago. She always loved her lace, but this little number was a study in it, all beautiful point lace that were both as delicate as spider webs, and others that were embroidered directly onto the gauzy fabric in the patterns of flowers and vines. It was also very…very short… It rested perhaps a few inches over her ass, so that if she bent over too far, she would give quite the show to who ever was behind her. Of course, that fact alone made her pick out the underwear she did, because it not only matched the dress but because of what Jacob had said… That promise there… Of them having a repeat tonight… Oh she would ensure it, she certainly would, even if she had to bed Nautilous and Sybelle to take Pia for a bit. She dropped the towel there over the chair, running her fingers through her damp curls and turning them just so, watching the thick, long, dreamy curls form up from the action alone. She would pull out her underwear set then, not this right here… Oh it was sinful… The bra really couldn’t even be called that, it was mere strips of satin fabric with delicate lace cut outs over the center of the breast, just enough to cover her nipples and little more. The panties were just as bad truly, more thin, delicate lace cut outs with strips of satin that could never truly pass for underwear. The sweet, petit little short dress came nest, settling on her like a glove up to her hips. It used to be a bit loose flowing when she had it made, but with her breasts and being pregnant it made it fit like a second skin. The short sleeves that capped a the elbow then fell in a parted fold that showed off just how pretty her arms were, the ends just coming to the middle of her hand. She had a matching coronet of babys breath and little white roses made into a garland to go with it, and she settled that atop her head lightly. She fluffed out the skirt, feeling suddenly quite sexy yet innocent, knowing how much skin she was showing off and just how very bad her knickers were.. Yet she also looked like the spring maiden at the same time, her golden hair curling beautifully about her shoulders and down to the top of her ass now. The shoes were the last bit, and certainly not what she usually wore, but the dress called for it. They were a set of delicate high heels in the same soft pink cream color as her dress, with delicate little straps along the sides and centers, capped with gauzy little roses up the middle. Once she was done, she looked into her closet and pulled out that little box of lingerie, and pulled out a few of her favorite dresses to wear, along with her nightgowns, and several sets of her underwear. Jacob’s Tin Soldier music box came out, along with the little golden song bird one from Sybelle, and something else… Jacobs birthday present had come in, delivered discreetly in a box that she had told him was just one of her many outfits being delivered. She would take that as well of course, seeing the beautiful engraving along the top of both boxes, lovingly done for him. That and the comforter would just about do it.*”Sybelle love, in your room in the closet there is a large trunk, can you pull it out for me sweetheart? I want to make sure I pack room for room, we’ll put your things in last, since I don’t want to crumple your book.”



(19:05:53 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. she tilted her head to the side a little when you mentioned Nautilous being a bit on the large side.. that it could mean she too would be quite well rounded when the time came.. her babies taking on a larger genetic line- ..mm.. it’s possible.. but I guess only time will tell.. my memory is not so.. crash hot.. but I never got very big with Jacob.. .. she shook her head- .. in comparison to human pregnant women that is.. so it should be interesting to see yes.. .. she patted her belly there just lightly..- .. hopefully not to large though.. I don’t have a lot of weight on.. I certainly don’t want to put strain on my body.. .. her brows furrowed.. that body of hers would not sustain a large pregnancy.. Sydels body had sustained one child that Nautilous had fathered.. even through forced poison attempts and her lack of eating.. but two of them.. in a new body.. that was already having a bit of trouble with them being there.. time would only tell as to how it all went.. the birth itself frightened her.. terribly so.. she’d been through it once before to her memory and it certainly did not end well.. on many accounts…she nodded- .. if I was to gamble on it.. yes I imagine.. all things going well and correct without problem.. you will go first.. probably a month.. maybe two before I do.. .. she rubbed her lips together lightky.. they spoke a little more on her lack of ability to understand English.. how you were going to help her with some books whilst teaching little Pia the same.. she paused though when you spoke about Pia having pointed ears.. it was something she hadn’t really noticed before.. and it was enough to make her shift from that seat and move across to you.. she’d look to these ears then.. her brows furrowing- .. I hadn’t actually seen it before .. but yes you’re right they are clearly pointed.. so she has some elf in her though.. what race I cant be certain at least not yet.. though why she doesn’t appear to be.. well.. leaping in bounds so far as her development is concerned I don’t quite understand.. .. she tilted her head- .. Unless the elven blood is quite thin.. only a small subset of her genetic pool.. if she is an elf though.. you should be able to seek her information out in the records.. or.. more so I can.. yes.. .. she nodded.. .. You unfortunately wont be privy to that yet.. ill only need a drop of her blood to find out what race she is.. I could even go back as far as to find out what elven relative she has.. wether it be the Mother or the Father.. .. she nodded.. softly brushing her fingers back through that beautiful downy hair.. - .. as for her being called a bastard.. no.. no.. .. she shook her head .. well I don’t know what people do here.. but back in Arvandor it is not unusual for adoption to occur.. so she’d never ever be seen as anything other than your and Jacobs child.. regardless of where she came from originally.. .. she exhaled and nodded when you spoke about being a bit sad over the children growing quickly.. that you thought they wouldn’t need their mother much- .. well.. it is like that yes.. for a purpose.. not all elves reside in Arvandor.. there are many other places for them.. including the surface world here.. and they aren’t all so easily or well protected.. so children have evolved to grow quickly.. for their own safety.. to be quick witted and intelligent.. to be nimble on their feet.. so don’t feel sad for it.. .. she shook her head- .. it’s the price you pay for falling in love with an elf.. .. she offered a smile.. listening then as you spoke about the women in Arvandor and feeling quite sad for them.. what with you stealking Jacob off the market and with her bringing in someone new and quite handsome to book.. she shook her head a little- .. did you catch jealousy when you were there?.... she question.. curious.. - .. it’s not something that really happens.. acceptance is a big factor.. I remember when I was younger.. or.. well.. snippets of it at least.. that when the boys came in.. everyone adored them they were all so very cute!.. you’d find maybe one.. maybe two.. .. she shot you a wink .. that caught your eye and you’d wear the flower of desire to see if they’d pick up on it.. its not like here.. Oh no!.. no no no.. good gracious here..everyone is so forward.. so open to it all.. it makes the rest of us look a bit prudish.. .. she chuckled and nodded- .. but if the one you favoured .. well.. favoured someone else.. you just moved on.. it wasn’t meant to be.. .. she smiled.. moving to stand as she would start to make her way back out of the lounge- .. I had some very promiscuous friends.. cheeky little devils they were.. I was simply far too busy for that..I just really wanted to have fun.. so I did.. It may have looked like I was quite.. wordly.. but really.. I was just dragged around by a bunch of girls that had many.. many male friends.. .. she laughed and shook her head- .. ahh youth!.. so Ill stick with my flats I think..if the other ‘children’ want to get their hands on him.. and he allows it.. well.. then it was simply never meant to be.. and.. I will be glad and thankful to my goddess that she allowed me to see it now.. rather than much later when things like separation and divorce are simply not done.. .. she slipped away then to get dressed.. to gather up her few things before she would return to the lounge there in her little grey gown.. she looked to you as she entered and her cheeks flushed when you complimented her.. - .. thank you Rose.. I appreciate it.... her small warm hands sliding into yours.. giving you the lightest of squeezes back before she would return that soft quick little kiss.. - .. I can certainly watch Pia yes.. go.. get yourself dressed so we can be packed and on our way.. . she crossed the room there to take a glance at the soundly sleeping ladybird before she would go about folding the dresses she had.. placing her books there ontop.. .before she would sink down to sit there.. she was honestly feeling a little nervous about the day.. about returning.. so her fingers were fidgeting with the feathers on the hemline of her gown.. before you called out to her.. to get the trunk from the spare room..- .. yes of course.... she would softly reply.. before she would move to her feet and back into the spare room.. she’d look around a little.. spotting it in the corner before she would do well to drag it out.. the long carpet runners making the job a lot easier than it would have been normally.. and a lot quieter.. she pulled it out into the lounge there.. letting it rest against the couch- .. Do you need a hand at all?

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *That was the trouble, she was coming to learn, with cross breeding… It was that it all became a bit of a grab bag perhaps, one could never really tell just which way it was going, or how strange it might come out. Looking at herself, she could only imagine how confusing it could get, she herself didn’t even know what to do about any of it. She wished sometimes that she could just… Go back… Go back before she knew her mother’s name, back before she was told what she was, back before she got her wings and her ears… She just wanted to be Rose… Regular, plain Rose, with a simple life… Jacob did well to keep her calm, keep her from worrying too much about the babies, about what could be wrong with her… It was scarier than it should be, because it was more than just the genetics, but the damage to her own body as well that scared her. She wanted a smooth, beautiful pregnancy without a hiccup to be had, but the chances of that were slim and she knew it. If she was lucky, the scares would be minimal, if not… She didn’t want to contemplate it.*”Oh sweetie, I am sure you will be just fine, I doubt you’ll get too big. I don’t think I will either to tell you the truth… I show early but… well I don’t know how it is past four months… I know when I was at that point it was a bit too far along to really hide. Loose dresses and plenty of tulle in my pinafore helped to hide it a bit, but beyond that it was there alright, and I was rather in love with it.”*She nodded her head when they talked about the dates, how she would probably go a month or two before Sybelle would, leaving them a comfortable gap between so that it wasn’t all a giant ball of chaos. If she and Sybelle went into labor at the same time, there would just be pure and random chaos, and no way to really escape it either. She nodded her head and they went into teaching Sybelle to read, how they would just curl into bed together with Pia, before Sybelle mentioned Pia… She had known elf childen matured quickly, Jacob had explained as much to her, but how quickly no one had said. She had no idea if Pia was on schedule or not with her learning, she had thought she was doing fine, especially since she was already smiling and recognizing people… After all, that normally didn’t happen for some months yet with human babies, so to her she thought they were ok… Her next words though… How she would look into Pia’s parents, to find out how much of an elf she was… She felt a cold shiver of dread race down her spine like so much liquid winter. She held Pia in closer, protective, sheltering…*”I know who Pia’s father is…”*She would whisper softly, fighting back the dread, to keep the fear of Pia’s secret coming to light from showing on her face. She had been put into too many uncomfortable situations with Sybelle already, forced to lie about Ace, her involvement with him… About the War… About why they were going to Arvandor… She hated lying but yet she had to, because if her friend knew the truth of everything, who knew how she could cope? She was fragile enough as it is, like beautiful but thin ice, only an idiot would walk out onto that beautiful frozen expanse without a damn good reason.*”I will ask him… about it. Perhaps there is something he knows… Please Sybelle… Don’t pry… Some of us have a right to our secrets…”*After all, no matter how much she told herself these babies were Jacobs, how she hoped and prayed they were… She and Ace… There was no pretending that night didn’t happen, not once he had told her it was real, the fact he knew about it at all was the only proof she needed… These babies might not be Jacob’s at all, but her old lover, they could be Ace’s and it terrified her… If she looked up Pia’s father and saw Ace’s name right along with hers? What would she do? What if below that, there were her twins was well? How could she bear that? No… Some things were better left alone… Sometimes they needed to be. She looked at her then, and figured from her words, that perhaps she had been a bit too open with her phrasing. She would shake her head softly before she spoke.*”I’m afraid I might not have been properly clear Sybelle… It isn’t Arvandor that I worry about her… It’s here… Here even if you adopt a child, and you do it for all the right reasons, there are still those few who would brand the child for no other reason than petty human nature… At least… With Pia looking so very much like Jacob and I, people won’t know she is adopted, and they won’t cast stones at her here. I want to give her both worlds, Arvandor and here, because it will be her choice which one she wishes to call home. The same will go for the little ones not yet born…”*She told Sybelle about how in truth, she was going to be quite sad when they all grew up so fast, at how quickly the time would go by before they would no longer really need her. She could understand that Nature knew more about what it was doing than she could ever hope to understand, but that didn’t make it any easier, no less a bitter pill to swallow. The bit about it being the price she had to pay for falling in love with an elf struck her rather hard, and she had to wonder if it was just the humans who had to pay the price.*”I am sure that these things happen for reasons far beyond my ken… I only know that I will do the best I can, and be the best I can, for them. It’s all I can do really…”*She had made the joke about the boys then, only to be asked if she had felt any jealousy there.*”No, not that I felt, but I wasn’t around very many others… Mostly Vivian really, and she has a very clam, very sweet demeanor. In truth Sybelle, I am only teasing, you are not the only one who is afraid of going… I doubt that Nautilous would give two pins… he’s quite wrapped about your finger, and you know it too. I am sure there will be plenty of awe struck faces, the two of you make an absolutely beautiful couple, and I am sure people will find it delightful to try and keep you two apart all night. They certainly did it with Jacob and I, we barely got five minutes together, though I do believe that was more his duties than actual intent.”*She would smile softly before she asked if Sybelle could watch Pia for her, having seen her saunter off to get dresses as she had put her down, only to see her come back out in a gorgeous grey dress. She had complimented her, seeing the way she blushed before she accepted, and she had gone off to shower an get dressed.*

(23:23:46 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

: *She had asked Sybelle to bring her the trunk from her room, it had been put in there long before the room was inhabited, and as of yet there had been no reason to remove it. Until now, that is. She had everything folded up on the bed, all of her dresses, knickers, and lingerie, along with Pia’s dresses, nappies, and sleepers. She heard Sybelle ask if she needed a hand.*”Oh yes please, really it’s not a lot but, I rather need to hide Jacobs birthday presents in that trunk. I wanted to slide the, between the comforter and my clothes so that he wouldn’t hear them shifting about, and if he opened the trunk he wouldn’t see them right off. If you wouldn’t mind helping me bring everything from the room, we can get it done in one trip.”*She would wait for Sybelle to come in then, and once she had been, she would hand her the comforter, asking her to please place it in the trunk for her. Once that big one was out of the way, it was quite easy to pick up her and Pia’s things, carrying them out behind Sybelle. She would place Jacob’s gifts down first, then the clothes on top of them, shifting everything around so it fit neatly and kept the presents hidden. She then went back to the room to gather up a few of her ballerina flats, a couple of booties for Pia, and their bathroom toiletries like brushes and such and she was done. She would then step back, to let Sybelle pack up her clothes and such in there as it is.*”Truth is I don’t dare pack for Jacob. I love him to death, but I know his fashion sense is quite demanding, and I wouldn’t be able to pack sets of clothing quite as well as he could for himself. We have well over half the trunk empty, which should be more than enough for anything the boys want to bring. After all this is packed, it’s just a matter of wrapping Caela’s and Garafin’s gifts, and that should do it for the packing really. Not much at all, since everything we might need we could easily find in Arvandor, and of a much more beautiful quality than what we would find here on our own… Now then… Why don’t you tell me what is wrong Sybelle? It isn’t like you to be so reserved, that’s normally my place, to be the worry wart and all. You’re not trying to take my job are you? The hours are long, the pay sucks, and the benefits are terrible just so you know…”*She would tease softly. She knew something was eating at her, she was so serious, so very much not like her normal bubbly self… Something was eating at her. She was unaware of it, but she herself was shifting a bit, her ears were reverting… Feathers vanished, the pointed tips padded and shrunk, until all that was left were the simple little round tops she had always had. Her wings would never come back either, but she wasn’t aware of that, not until she tried to get them back at a later date perhaps.*”I am here if you need to talk… or if you don’t want to talk and just need your space, that is ok too… Just let me know please? I worry about you, when you aren’t yourself… Please, do let me know if I can help… I want this day to be the best for you… For you to be happy, bright, cheerful… After twenty years we can take you home, and it’s just in time for your favorite festival, and your whole family is going to be with you… If nothing else, I do hope that knowledge is enough o alleviate whatever is making you less than your usual, bubbly ray of sunshine…”

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

: ..she nodded when you spoke your doubts on her getting very big and that you were of the opinion you yourself wouldn’t get so big either- .. I have seen some of the human girls wandering around and they get so so very big!.. it doesn’t look terribly comfortable.. .. she shook her head.. - .. I think I enjoyed it.. I mean.. .. her brows furrowed as she tried to recall more of the memories that were just.. like a bag full of broken mirror pieces.. you knew they all went together.. but.. it looked like a hellova lot of hard work- .. yes.. I think I enjoyed it.. I can’t see why I wouldn’t have.. I mean.. . she patted her hand across her belly there- .. It’s been all pretty breezy so far.. no real concerns.. well.. apart from th end.. .. she drew that bottom lip of hers inward.. tugging upon it- .. that.. well.. yeah.. .. she exhaled a little- .. worries me a little.. I don’t want to go through that again.. like.. I know.. I mean I understand that Jacob is fine.. he was fine!.. he is well and alive.. and growing up so well.. and I couldn’t be prouder of him.. but.. .. she frowned a little.. and her lids half closed when those shoulders of hers sunk- .. I don’t remember a lot of it.. but what I do remember.. when I gave that last push.. and all that pressure was gone.. and all I could feel was.. an intense amount of relief.. only to hear nothing.. there was no.. crying there was no sounds.. .. her brows furrowed- .. Ace looked terrified.. I don’t think I’d ever seen a man go quite so many shades of white .. she took in a breath there.. and seemed to centre herself in that moment.. her hands rising to rest there upon her shoulders.. you shocked her a little though as the conversation went on.. when you said you knew who Pias father was.. she blinked.. and her brow rose a little.. another breath was drawn.. she was about to question before she heard you practically tell her to stay out of it.. she paused.. something seemed very raw about that.. so she would simply nod leaving it at that.. before she would have risen from her seat to go and get dressed.. chosing the silver coloured gown.. the black hairpin and some delicate little flats.. she allowed you to duck off to get dressed also before you requested she get out that large trunk.. she pulled it out into the main living room there.. drawing open the lid.. she noted you were taking a little longer than she would have expected so she naturally asked if you required any help.. when you called out she moved to stand and stepped into your little room there.. - .. I doubt he’d even look into the trunk to be honest.. so I wouldn’t concern yourself too much.. .. she picked up the a few of the bundles there.. along with the comforter and made her way back out into the lounge area.. laying the thick blanketing in the trunk first.. watching as you went to place a few more items inside.. along with the gift.. little Pias clothing soon followed.. before she would pick up her small bundle.. just a couple of items.. nothing much at all really.. she would place them down on top.. and she’d too step back then.. - .. ahh yes.. well I’m sure you noticed the boys dress quite well in Arvandor.. it’s part and parcel with the religion.. they are to always look their best.. never knowing when they will be called upon.. .. she offered a smile before she would shift across to perch upon the arm of one of the seats there.. - .. yes.. that’s true.. almost anything you do need you should be able to source back in Arvandor.. or at least the smaller villages that circle the temple.. it’s a pretty self sufficient place really.. you never really want for anything.. You have gifts for Caela and Garafin?.... she was curious indeed.. - .. what did you get them? If you don’t mind me asking of course.. .. she tilted her head when you asked her what was wrong.. that it wasn’t like her to be quite so reserved - .. no.. nothing is wrong.. .. she shook her head- .. simple wandering thoughts is all.. I’m not worrying about anything if that’s your concern.. no.. nothing like that…I mean.. it’s a bit of a shock.. going back.. I knew it was coming.. didn’t expect it to be so sudden.. .. she drew her knees up then.. pressing them to her chest as her head came down to rest there atop them- .. but cautious as to how it will all go…wether or not anything has changed.. .. her arms slowly slid around her legs there.. her fingers idly fidgeting - .. It’s a lot of information to take in.. I guess I had gotten more used to having Nautilous around to help me bare the brunt of things like this..so when he isn’t.. I feel a little bit lost.. .. she nodded- .. Im sure it will pass when we go through.. don’t worry about me really.. I’ts really not necessary.. .. she offered a smile..- .. Im sure they will both be home soon.. then we can be on our way.. .. she slowly stretched her legs out standing once more as she made her way back into the kitchen to make herself another cup of tea.. - ..

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *She smiled softly there, knowing what she meant, how some human women seemed to look as though they were smuggling a boulder under their dresses. Her own foster mother was like that, though she was pregnant every time she took a breath, and there had been quite the large house hold about her as she was growing up. It got worse when it came down to multiples, she had seen two twin pregnancies in her childhood home, but only one of them had survived out of the four… She knew the risks, knew that no matter how hard you tried, things didn’t always go to plan.*”Human babies are born quite a bit larger, Jacob told me that elf babies compared to humans, appear to be what we would call premature… Born early. There is so much to take in, so many questions I have about our babies, yet there are no real answers either. It all becomes a bit muddy, a good deal muddled, when you go into crossing races… Nothing is guaranteed… And of course, Jacob said there might be something… Different with him… He actually has facial hair… He said it might be due to the same genetic strain that causes his beautiful eyes to be like they are, one blue and one green…”*It was all a mess honestly, so much of this was so far beyond her means to understand, and it certainly wasn’t getting easier… She saw her bite her lip then, the way she was breathing had shifted, and she could almost see those tension lines even as her shoulders sunk. Sybelle was worried about the birth, while she herself was worried if she would even make it that far, to go into labor naturally… They both had their concerns, both of them had been more than through their share of turmoil through pregnancy, and unlike Sybelle… She knew they would be going through at least part of the stretch alone… She could only imagine how Ace had felt… The one time he had talked to her about him when they had been together… It was…conflicted… He said he didn’t know how Jacob was, where he was, or how he was doing… He had told her he didn’t care, that it was better that way, and it had all gone out from there… He had called her heartless that day, and they had a terrible fight, and they had both run… She wondered, what would Sybelle do, if she knew what she had caused… Not her but… The other her… The dark side. Sydel had taken her child… and from what little she understood, somehow not killed her… Somehow Pia was here… she had found her way back to her… alive… Yet who could she tell? She was walling herself in she knew… Hiding things from people, keeping herself and her secrets, and it was wearing on her… Yet really, what could she say, and to whom? She couldn’t tell Sybelle that Ace had sacrificed her life to save Jacobs, that he had been born dead and only through Khorn had he been brought back. That she lost twenty years of her life so Jacob could have his… She knew more about Ace than she was letting on, and she knew how white Ace could get, she had seen it herself once… She felt a sharp, stabbing pain deep within her mind, making her flinch just slightly before she would reply.*”I think both of us have a lot of fears with our pregnancies… It isn’t as though we have a very happy record, nor a smooth one… I just hope I make it far enough along to even go into labor in the first place… Sometimes babies don’t cry right away… Sometimes they are in shock from the birth, it’s traumatic for both mother and child, after all… Either way though, Jacob is here, he is happy and healthy and that is the goal of every mother I think… “*She had cut Sybelle off rather sharply when it came to Pia, telling her to please back away from the topic, that sometimes people need their privacy… She didn’t want Sybelle to pry, not when there were so many things that were on the line, things that terrified her… She had seen Sybelle go off to get dressed, coming back a few moments later with her items in her arms, looking pretty as a picture. She had told her she looked beautiful, asked her to watch Pia so she herself could go shower, to get dressed and handle her own bit of packing. She had asked Sybelle to pull out the trunk for her, accepting her offered help on the packing, explaining she wanted to hide the gifts. She also stated she wouldn’t try to pack for Jacob, she wouldn’t know where to start really, sure she wouldn’t be able to do his fashion sense justice.*”I have, it’s why I won’t dare pack for Jacob. Not for a trip to Arvandor like this, he knows what suits him best, what is required… It’s also why I hid the gifts, just in case he wants to pack a favorite pair of slacks or some such. Plus my last trip taught me that they really are, as you said, rather self-reliant. There is nothing besides personal things that I feel are important that I am bringing with us, because everything else I am sure can be found and if not found, at least crafted.”*She laughed softly when she saw her perk up about the gifts, and she winked at her then, shaking her head.*”I do, I have gifts for you, Caela, Garafin, and Nautilous. All tucked away and hidden! You will all just have to wait, because I am very, very good at keeping secrets! It’s traditional for the bride to give gifts to the groom’s family, as well as bring their own dowry, a sort of financial thing to ease the burden of a new family member. It’s a human tradition of course, but human is what I am, no matter what weird things happen to me. Now, if you ask sweetly, we can play twenty questions on the trip, and see if you can guess your present. Nothing more, nothing less”*She asked if everything was ok with her then, she seemed to be a bit down, but then again so was she. She heard that bit then, how Nautilous being away made it hard on her, a bit uncomfortable to bear on her own. If that was all it was, then she was grateful, while she also hoped that little fashionista got his ass done with errands so he could come home already. She hated it when he left her, because Sybelle just seemed to wilt, and it made her sad. She closed the lid of the trunk then, and pulled out a hidden level there, sliding down four large wheels and revealing a handle one could use to pull it with. A bit of her modern age intelligence here, but oh, what a blessing it would be!

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had done well to find himself a comfortable tree to hide in, or rather not hide, but to rest in. It was something his family did, something they got from their mother, their penchant and preference for trees over anything else. The one he had found was old, long dead and that suited his needs perfectly, since the last thing he wanted to do was cause an odd sort of growth from it. There was just enough space among the dried, weather smoothed roots for him to slide into, to lay down on his back and have perhaps a foot above him from his chest up. Ideal really. He knew, more than anyone else, just what a risk he was running right now. It was no easy thing to play lightly with this sort of magic, and he was pushing himself so hard, so far so quickly that he was wrecking himself from the inside out. It would perhaps be a wise thing to have Jacob check up on him, to ensure that he hadn’t done too much damage yet. If he could keep the body alive, it would over time repair itself, and the damage he was doing to it now would be non-existent. He honestly planned on relaxing there in Arvandor, just taking it easy, letting the world move around him for a while rather than moving it. Death would be here to watch the Cabin, to look over Aelora who was as much Deaths daughter as His, and to make sure certain things remained…. Undisturbed… As he settled down there, feeling the twigs and leaves dig into his back, the cold crunch of insects, the damp earth… He closed his eyes then, and settled himself to go into the space between, slowing his heart beat down until it was almost non-existent. He sat there then… hearing…seeing her image before his eyes… Sybelle… This was why he was going through this… To take her home, he would risk that much more damage, that much more pain… She was worth it… At least to him… Soon he was gone, vanished into the void, into the place where they all go in time… It would be in this time, this place, that the separation would begin… Death had always been his own entity, but for the sake of sanity, of existence the two had been living in as much harmony as they could… It was working too… Sybelle loved him as he was, though he could at times be a bit pushy for her… Sydel hated him as he was but then she was completely content when he handed Death the reigns… They were both happy, and together the three of them were in harmony, at peace… He was in love… Such a scary, strange emotion, almost painful… Still…It made people happy… it made Him Happy… Even if he had to risk a bit, it was still worth the risk, to see her smile… He could feel it then… the pulling in his chest, the pressure that was building up rather like a bubble… It would grow more, and more, and more… Until he felt it finally pop, like when you lean back against a chair and your spine gets that delicious realignment, making that body sign in relief. From the center of his chest, amid a puddle of his black, tar like blood came that solid white raven. He could hear Death bitching in his head, that link ever present between them, telling him there had to be a cleaner way for him to come out… To which of course re replied he could always shit him out if he was going to be so bitchy about it. That got him physically pecked for his trouble, which just made him laugh, even while he winced at it. Off Death would go, to go and scavenge, to hunt and fly… Twenty surface years had passed since the last time he got to be in his bird form, and he knew Death was going to love it, and he wished him enjoyment for that month of freedom. It was going to take a bit, to get his body up and running again, to get his heart beating like it should be. Over all about an hour had passed for Death to be released, and about another half hour or so before he felt enough in his body to move, to wiggle out from under those tree roots. It was going to be a bit of a walk to go home, he had gone deep, deep into the woods to find the right spot in the first place. By the time he got home, about two and a half, closer to three hours had passed since he left that morning. He was… Exhausted… He had blood all over his chest and down his pants, his back was scratched raw from the roots and twigs and everything else, and he generally looked like a hot mess. He was just walking up the steps to see Rose had fallen asleep in her chair in the sun, her hand on Pia’s crib as she rocked it subconsciously, and Sybelle he had no idea. He went into the bathroom and started the shower, he wanted to get this gunk off of him as fast as he could, to get ready for the trip. It sure as hell wouldn’t do to go meet the in laws looking like hell, covered in blood, and smelling like dirt.*



(22:38:04 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

: ..the pair of them together that morning had , had a good little chat amongst themselves.. it was nice to just have that bit of time.. without the boys around.. to be able to discuss issues that well only really pertained to the more superior sex.. ..they had spoken about their children.. a few of their fears though they didn’t go into any great deal of detail.. Pia was fed and settled down in her little crib.. and the oversized trunk was partially filled.. mainly with Rose’s belongings and then some of Pias.. her own items were quite few.. sparce.. she didn’t like to bog herself down with an amass of belongings ..so she was only taking the very bare essentials.. plus.. if her little home was indeed still there.. then she would still have some of her clothing and bits and pieces there.. she had left Rose in the main lounge area while she stepped back into the kitchen to make herself another cup of tea.. curious indeed as to why the boys were taking as long as they were.. and just what Nautilous had been up to.. she had boiled that kettle.. calling out to Rose to see if she wanted another coffee.. only to get no response.. curious she was.. she popped her head around the corner.. noticing Rose had indeed drifted off to sleep.. she chuckled quietly.. reminding herself to tell Jacob to let the poor girl get some rest.. keep his hands to himself for at least a night.. she pulled up the hand knitted quilt there.. just resting it across Rose’s lap before she would return to the kitchen once more.. dropping a little sugar into the cup.. before pouring herself that tea.. she could have sworn she heard movement.. did someone come back into the house?.. her brows furrowed- .. Jacob?.... she called out. Though certainly not loudly.. she did not want to wake up Pia or Rose from their morning naps.. slowly she stirred the milky tan coloured liquid.. before she would lift it up.. along with a small piece of melon.. before she decided she needed a little bit of sunshine.. she was feeling a touch closed in.. and it looked like a glorious day outside.. quietly she stepped out.. letting the backdoor come to a slow quiet close as she made her way down the steps.. having left those tiny little silver flats near the door.. letting the crisp dewy grass lightly crunch against the undersides of her feet as she crossed the yard.. moving toward that big old tree there.. the one that could be easily seen from the house.. there was an adorable little rope swing hanging.. swinging as it cause the breeze.. she couldn’t help but smile really.. she hadn’t noticed the swing before.. maybe Rose had put it in? she took another sip of that smooth sugary tea.. before she would place it down upon one of the thicker tree roots.. settling down to sit upon the swing.. her back to the house as she drew herself back.. and simply allowed herself a little time.. to swing.. nothing more.. nothing less.. it was enchanting really.. sweet pale legs dangling down from the seat.. that small silver dress glittering when the sunlight caressed it.. and the feathers fluffing in the breeze.. she had allowed those eyes of hers to close.. breathing in the smells of the day..of fresh grasses.. newly budding flowers.. fruits.. pine.. all of it.. was just glorious and she couldn’t help but smile.. ohh she just hoped the day went quickly so she could get in that carriage and just go home.. -

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had gone quietly as he could really, but even he couldn’t be completely silent, not in his current state. It was rather like pushing yourself too hard in a day, driving yourself beyond your limits, and feeling all of that pile up on you the next day so that every single muscle and bone hurt. That or when you get over from being really, really sick, they were both pretty accurate summation. All he wanted right now was a shower, not a cold one to sooth the heat from the day, but scalding hot to the point of making him look like a lobster. He had crossed into the bathroom, and he was just turning on the water when he thought he heard Sybelle call out, but he couldn’t be sure. He waited, silent and still, but heard nothing else so thought nothing of it. That water was proper hot at that point then, and he pulled the glass door open, stepping into a wall of steam that had been scented with eucalyptus, lemon, and mint with a hint of something akin to ginger but not quite as strong. He nearly died, just groaning loudly there as he began to strip out of his bloodied jeans, feeling how they were sticking to his skin because of that damned blood. Nasty…Just nasty… How the hell Sydel and Death found the stuff pleasant was…entirely beyond him really, he just couldn’t see the appeal. Once they were off though, he stepped under the water, hissing loudly as that scalding spray hit his naked form. Oh but it felt good… It stung like a mother trucker along the road rash on his back, but that steam as he inhaled just seemed to chase all that lethargy away. He would reach out, turning the glass bottles this way and that on the nearly organized shelf, picking out one that would suit his desires for today. He didn’t want to overwhelm, but he didn’t want to underwhelm either, so it was a bit of work to find that right balance. He picked out a rather gentle smelling soap for his hair at the moment though, one of the milk blends Rose made, this one with grapefruit extract that smelled clean and crisp but far from overpowering. His hair was scrubbed, right along with the rest of him until he was sure there was not a single inch of him that wasn’t slathered and lathered, removing every possible spec of dirt and blood. He even got under his fingernails, he was that intent on making a good, a solid impression. He would rinse off then, taking care to make sure he got it all, and that he was as close to flawless as he could be. Well, being clean wise, anyways. He would grab one of the thick, soft white towels from the rack, wrapping it about his waist before he would leave the bathroom and move on towards the bedroom there. He would go into the armory that he and Sybelle shared, she was such a low maintenance girl that she really had nothing in there, most of it was full of his outfits and suits. He pulled out one he had recently made, planning on having worn it for their engagement party but if Jacob was right, they would probably have something a good deal more dapple for him there. It was a charcoal black with grey pinstripe suit that was tailored to perfect for him, sitting with just enough give in the shoulders and slacks, but closer fitted about the chest to show off of his build and lean waste. You could tell he had a strong, active physique, but he didn’t run to bulk unlike some men had a tendency to. He would set the jacket along the back of a chair , the slacks on the bed, slowly breaking it down before he dried himself off entirely. A set of skin tight, black boxer briefs went on first, tugging just a bit on his still slightly damp skin. Once those were done, he would pull out a pair of deep violet colored silk socks, no, don’t ask him why. It was just something he wanted to wear. The shirt came next, a study of power blue really, soft as the spring sky and just as flawless. Studied fingers flicked the collar up as he slid the bright gold tie about his neck, aligning the ends just so as he performed and executed, a very involved sort of knot there. A tug here, a pull there, and he had it slid up and resting perfectly against his throat. Next came the slacks, now that he was fully dry they slid up easily, sliding a shiny leather belt through the loops though leaving it open. A bit of settling had his shirt lined up properly, matching seam to seam with his slacks, before that zipper and button were done up and the belt bucked. The jacket came on next, buttons done up as he gently pressed that tie flat down, smoothing it against his shirt. The kerchief for the breast pocket came next, made of the same soft gold satin color as the tie, and folded in such a way that it formed sharp peaks and crisp lines. He would then step into his shiny patent loafers there, tapping the tip of each on the floor, settling them properly on his feet and he was done… Or almost… He would grab his comb then, something he rarely used since he typically preferred to just brush his hair back with his hands… But not today. No he actually gathered up a bit of baby power scented palmade, rubbing it between his hands so it was nice and warm, working it through his thick hair so that as he styled it, it would settle closer down, slicked back just a bit which showed of his face and how thick his hair was. Wiping his hands on a towel, he would then grab a little vial of cologne, dabbing a bit behind his ears, the inside of his wrists, and at the base of his throat and one at each temple. It smelled of honey and camphor, laurel, oak and sage, with notes of pine and citrus and just a bit of ambergris with a rich yet subtle leather base notes. He would look out then, to see Sybelle just swinging under the tree, not caring two pins about anything and just enjoying the day. He had a bit of a grin there, pulling out from inside that same armory a little velvet box, seeing this as a perfect time to sneak something to her… He would come out behind her then, silent as a ghost, slipping up as she came back to side that little velvet box into her lap. He would then just start to push her silently, keeping just out of the line of sight for her, at least until she either jumped off the swing, or opened the gift… Which ever came first.*”Sorry I left you alone this morning my love, I had to get some things settled before our trip, or everything would just go to seed… Did you have a good morning?”*Inside that little velvet box when she opened it, would be the matching earrings to her engagement ring, as delicate and beautiful, yet stunningly elaborate. He would wait for her to see them before he would hold her on that swing there, slowly lowering her down before he would press a kiss to the back of her neck.*”I love you…”



(00:13:14 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

says to ϕ₦ḁM: ..she was leaning her head there against the braided rope.. just swinging back and forth.. enjoying the feeling of the wind caressing her cheeks.. her face.. it was such a beautiful sensation.. it made her feel very open.. very alive.. not quite so locked up like being in the house could do sometimes.. her mind would wander a little then.. over what was about to happen.. what she could possibly expect.. was everything going to be the same there? Or would things be very different?.. would she be welcomed.. or would she have to work for that kind of re-acceptance.. oh and the questions she gathered that would be thrown at her.. she certainly didn’t hear him coming up behind her.. and his scent didn’t quite make it as far as her what with the wind blowing against them both.. though she’d blink when the little velvet box landed there upon her lap.. causing her to wriggle a touch on that wooden seat.. she just about fell off the damn thing she was so caught off guard.. before she felt whoever it was.. well.. pushing her.. allowing her to catch a little more height.. she’d turn her head a little.. she could spot a figure.. but not quite who it was.. so she dropped her head back instead.. so she could see just who it was.. or well.. upside down in any rate- .. Nautilous!.... she squeeked.. righting herself once more before she fell off the swing.. she laughed shaking her head.. the swinging motion soon slowed as she allowed her feet to lightly brush against the grasses beneath her.. she heard his apology.. that he had to head into town to organise a few things.. and make sure what ever needed to be done.. was done- .. You sir.. are so So naughty!.. .. she span that little box around against the small dip of her palm there- ..You didn’t leave me a note.. .. she tutted him then .. before she would laugh.. slowly prying open the little box.. before her hand would lift to press just above her precious stuttering heart.. - .. Oh.. oh my.. .. her smile only brightened when he stepped in a little closer.. sliding his arms around her.. leaning down to press his warm lips to the back of her neck there.. she sighed softly.. letting her eyes close over- .. thank you for this.. it’s.. incredible.. absolutely so.. just.. wow.. .. she smiled.. turning her head so as to get a glimpse of him then.. or she would try at least but he was still remaining just out of her line of sight.. she placed her hands down upon his then.. unwrapping them from about her middle.. she would guide him around before her.. to stand there as she sat.. she’d take in the whole ensemble then.. the suit.. the gold tie.. - .. Oh.. Oh wow.. don’t you look rather dapper today!.. .. she smiled.. reaching across to tap a finger against the buttons of his blazer- .. You look so very handsome.. so you are forgiven.. for not leaving a note.. .. she nodded- …HOWEVER.. .. her voice rose as she slowly moved to stand there.. pointing a finger at him.. poking his chest lightly- ..Why did I have to find out from Rose that we are going to Arvandor today?.... there was a sneak of a smile there teasing along the corners of her lips .. and she was trying so very hard not to laugh- .. I nearly fell of my chair when she told me!.. Why didn’t you say anything?!.. like I knew we were going at some point.. but today?.. this afternoon?.. we are really going home?.... she smiled.. reaching to take those earings from the box as she slowly began to slide them into her ears.. the right and then the left- .. Rose said it was for Jacobs Birthday!.. that’s why we are going at such short notice.. I don’t think the boy is quite prepared for the celebration that will be coming for him.. he is afterall.. going to be married.. going to be a Father.. and above all.. becoming an adult.. .. the earings were in place there.. and they were well shown off with her hair up off her shoulders.. pulled into those adorable curls with the black feather adornment- .. I have something for you too.. but I don’t have it with me.. .. her brows furrowed as she thought a moment.. before she just rubbed her fingers together and a tiny tissue wrapped package landed on the palm of her hand.. she’d hold it out to him- .. not as pretty as yours to me.. .. she shook her head- .. and it’s more of a .. well.. pratical gift.. now that I know we are heading back to Arvandor.. I know you have been learning the language.. and you have been doing So well.. its amazing.. I can only hope I pick up English just as quickly.. this will help you.. understand.. for a little while.. .. her hands would slide down behind her as the fingers on one hand reached to grip her opposite wrist.. her head tilting to the side.. inside the delicate tissue paper was a metal ear piece made of silver.. it had only a small amount of decoration on it.. it wasn’t showy.. just subtle.. - .. wear it.. when we step through.. English is not outwardly spoken.. and I don’t want you getting confused.. this will relay and translate the language for you.. for you to at least be able to hear.. it wont help you so much with your speech.. but.. I can help you there.. along with Garafin and Jacob of course.. but at least this way.. you wont feel quite so left out of the conversations around you

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He was rather glad she was lost in the moment as it were, she was a hard little thing to sneak up on, like a deer in the woods. He had to be downwind, and she had to be preoccupied with something, if not she would flick those pretty little ears of hers and look right at him without fail. It gave him the chance to sneak up behind her, to slip that pretty little box into her lap and wait for her reaction, trying to keep as hidden from her line of sight as he could. He smiled as he watched her dip her head back as he had started to gently push her, hearing her just squeak his name out, almost falling ass out of the swing. Well now, he was rather glad she didn’t, he would feel like a right jerk if she did! He laughed softly, helping her slow down a bit as she chastised him, telling him he was naughty.*”That sounds about right though… I know a few people I used to talk to when I was a younger man called me Naughty Naut, it rather fits, and it was always good for a laugh. As for the note, I truly am sweetie, but the sooner I got everything done the sooner I could come home. Besides, even if I left you a note, you would still be put out with me for not bringing you along.”*He would smile, waiting for her to open the box, coming up behind her to hold her gently in his arms.*”I wanted you to have these… I had them made along with your ring, so you would have a set of something beautiful, something only for you… I was hoping to give them to you when the babies were born, but I think right now is a bit more suiting, a little more needed…”*He just smiled down at her, certainly calmer, far more peaceful than she could ever recall seeing him as. When she commented on his suit, he subconsciously went to tug at the bottom of his jacket, making sure it sat smooth and flat against his chest and abs. He had things that were more elaborate, but he didn’t want them, not for this. He wasn’t an elf, and as of this moment he wasn’t a Primordial either… He was just… Nautilous… He didn’t want to come in and try to be more than he was, to thumb his nose at genuinely good people, as if they were beneath him. He wanted to dress…. Nicely… with clean lines and nice fabric but more for a simple beauty versus something that dripped with embellishments. He thought he did well, his only real parts of vanity were the tie knot and the way he had folded his kerchief in his pocket, other than that there was no jewelry on him besides his engagement ring. He discovered then that Rose had told her that they were leaving today, but the reasons she hadn’t been told, not all of them anyways. He knew he should tell her, he felt terrible for not doing it, but yet if he told her now it would just spoil her day… No… he would tell her tomorrow, tell her the whole reason for the visit. Today was just for her smiles and her laughter, a day that would hopefully be filled with only sunlight, the first day in twenty years when she could go home.*”Yes sweetheart, we are taking you home today, as soon as Jacob comes back we will be heading out. I didn’t tell you because I wasn’t sure when the date would be, certain things needed to line up, to make it so we could go. Besides, I think surprises are much better than plans, don’t you? Plus I don’t think we could have planned it if we tried, with how busy you two girls are.”*He would watch her slide the earing’s home then, first one and then the other, the lovely pastel color looking quite beautiful against her ivory skin and lavender hair. He laughed softly, knowing pretty well that Jacob wouldn’t have a shot in the dark with the party, the poor boy would probably get it all sorts of different ways.*”Oh I don’t doubt it… He’s our son, he’s coming of age, and he is such a good boy… Add to the fact that as you said, he is getting married, and then with babies on the way, it’s sure to be one heck of a shindig. I think more than one of us is going to be drunk. I wanted to ask you though, when did you want to make it…public? I understand telling your family about our engagement, about the babies and things, but did you want to tell anyone else? Or do you want it to be something small, a family affair, with perhaps just some friends of yours who you would want to invite? What would make you happiest?”*He would ask softly, rather curous really, wanting to see which way she wanted to go with it. After all, a birthday with all the other additions that Jacob had, well there was no way of not having a huge party… But Sybelle was older, a touch more reserved, and even though she always looked beautiful she tended to try and make herself into a wallflower. She looked stunning today, beautifully radiant in that simple, yet somehow amazingly detailed dress of hers… He had seen her cute little flats by the door, and her hair… Her hair was gorgeous, though he did want to pull that pin away and run his fingers through it, just to feel it curl about his fingers. He tilted his head a bit when she said she had something for him, a gift as it were, and really what in the world was that for? He felt that bit of magic then, before a little package would just drop into the palm of his hand, light as a bit of crumpled up paper. He tilted his head once more, opening it up as she spoke, to see the simple ear cuffs there. Well, good they weren’t for pierced ears, he didn’t have any in his… Nor had he ever actually worn anything in his ears, it was just not something he had ever bothered with, not being his typical idea of fashion. He would turn them over lightly in his fingers before coming around, to stand in front of her before he would kneel, handing the cuffs to her.*”Can you put them on for me? I can’t do them myself, I’ve never worn anything in my ears before, I’d probably bungle it… As for the language, thank you sweetheart, I am glad you’re proud of my progress. These cuffs will be a great help, if I can understand what they are saying, at least I can give them a few words I do know in response. It’s just practice though, if you teach me, I’ll try to teach you… It’s just a matter of finding a way you find fun, that you like, to help you learn better. Now… as for our Visit, we do need to talk… Are you ready to tell your family about us? About our babies? I understand if you might wish to hold onto the secret of it for a while, if you wanted to, that is… Aside from that, I have a bout fifty gold coins for you to spend for me, since you spent your allowance on sweet things… No really though, I want you to buy me some clothes and such, I could use a few good looking outfits. Up to the task, my little Dove?”

°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

says to ϕ₦ḁM: .. she tilted her head and she couldn’t help but laugh at the comment about him being called Naughty Naut.. it seemed to fit quite well really - .. Naughty Naut oh?.. well that does seem to fit you quite well.. .. she looked down to the box he had given her.. and she absolutely adored the earings.. they were precious and perfect in every way.. they matched the ring she adored also.. the most exquisite little set.. she slowly slid each earing into her ears.. clasping the backs so they were secure and she smiled- ..How do they look?.... she reached across to him there cradling his cheeks with her small soft hands as she leant in to press her lips to his forehead.. she was so excited about going home.. he has explained that as soon as Jacob had returned they would pretty much be on their way.. and that he only didn’t say anything because he was waiting for certain events to line up.. and that he did think surprises were much better anyway.. she nodded- .. yes.. that’s true.. I didn’t think of it like that.. and it was most certainly just that.. one heck of a surprise!.. .. she smiled- .. thankyou.. for all of this.. really.. for looking into ways for me to be able to go home.. for organising everything.. you are.. perfect.. and I absolutely adore you.. .. she tilted her head when he asked when she wanted to make it public.. more so than just telling the family.. her brows furrowed a little..- .. I guess I hadn’t really thought about it.. .. she lightly rubbed her lips together.. resting her head against the braided rope on the swing as she looked to him there.. he was right on when he thought about her being more of a reserved person..- .. I think.. this time.. should be for Jacob.. .. she nodded- .. all the big celebrations.. all the parties and well wishes.. I want to be focused upon him and Rose.. I.. .. she shook her head a little though she still wore such a pretty smile- .. I don’t need it personally.. all I need is you.. .. she held her hands out to him there- .. I will leave it up to you.. as to when you want to make it public .. her fingers soon intertwined with his.. giving a gentle squeeze- ..in your very capable hands my love.. I didn’t used to be quite so reserved.. not sure what happened there.. must be getting older.. .. she laughed and nodded..- . so something small .. family and friends sounds truly lovely.. .. she would lean in once more to press her lips to the tip of his nose there.. she had indeed noticed his very calm demenor.. it wasn’t as though he was usually all loud and abrubt.. but today especially.. he just seemed.. harmonious.. placid.. it was nice.. and it was just what she needed .. the calming before the storm.. she was going to be So nervous.. she just knew it- .. I haven’t been to any grand party in a very.. very long time.. I am looking forward to showing you.. my little slice of heaven.. .. she gave his hands another gentle squeeze there before she released and conjured up that small tissue wrapped package.. she handed it across to him there.. watching as he opened it.. she smiled.. - .. of course I can.. .. she took them from his hand there waiting until he had knelt down there before her.. - .. they can be so very useful.. I’m glad you like them.. .. she slid her fingers across the delicate shells of his ears.. before she would connect the little silver clasps..one at the top.. one in the middle and then one at the base.. they wouldn’t weight much at all.. and he’d probably forget all about having them on after a while.. she would twist a little and place the other one into position.. before she would step back a little- .. My my.. look at you.. .. her hand rose as she laughed.. her eyes were just sparkling.. she adored this- . You look like an Elf!.. a very.. very handsome elf.. .. her hands came down to rest there upon the rounds of his shoulders .. she would guide him slowly to his feet there..- .. I am ready to tell them about us.. yes.. .. she tilted her head up to look to him there as he stood there before her.. - .. I couldn’t be prouder.. standing along side you.. ..hand in hand.. You make me happy Nautilous.. .. her hands rose.. to cradle his cheeks.. her thumbs lightly caressing there against the corners of his lips..- .. I love you.. I love everything about you.. I love that I can trust you implicitly .. that I can rely on you.. You have not only made me feel at home with you.. but you have welcomed my son into your life.. and that means the world to me.. I adore that you are the Father of my children.. .. she smiled- .. and I miss you terribly when you aren’t around.. so yes.. I want to tell them about us.. about the engagement.. about the babies. All of it.. .. she leant up on the tips of her toes there.. to brush her lips lightly across his own.. just a light tender little kiss.. before her hands would reach to cradle against the back of his neck- .. I certainly am up to the task yes.. .. she whispered.. those blue and green eyes just locked fiercly upon him- .. I will love to shop for you.. not so keen on shopping for myself..but for you.. anything!



(02:57:29 )

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

: .. he had been gone for a bit longer than he would have normally expected to have .. he had tracked down the carriage Nautilous had in mind.. he had popped back the bank as she asked of him, took out the coins.. and finalised a few other small errands that had to be done.. before he slipped into that enchanted carriage and was whisked back to the house there.. it arrived quite quickly really.. one of those.. blink and you’l miss it type deals.. he stepped out.. and moved quickly up those steps.. he knew that the lunch hour had passed so they would be on their way soon enough.. his first footfalls took him into the main lounge.. he’d notice Rose sleeping quite peacefully there upon the chair.. her hand atop Pias cradle.. they were both napping.. his sweet girls.. both at peace.. he couldn’t help but smile and think about how damn lucky he really was.. he noticed the trunk there.. waiting for his own belongins.. so he decided he might as well get changed.. gather up what he needed, then they could all be on their way.. he caught a glimpse of Nautilous out back with Sybelle.. he noticed the dressing.. the soft silver gown she had on.. and the suit Nautilous had taken on.. Oh.. he was quite impressed indeed! He stepped through into the bathroom then.. turning on the taps..letting the small area fill up with scented steam, he’d strip out of those thin cotton pants of his.. the shorts.. the blazer and singlet top.. before he would step under the water.. making a good impression was always a big factor when you were under the goddess Hanali.. appearances were quite important.. he got a hold of the soap.. rubbed himself down.. murmured and exhaled at the feeling of the heated water as it brushed down over his naked body.. the oils came next along with the scented washes.. rubbing them through his hair.. this one had richer scents of wood notes , silverbranch, cedarwood and spiced cumin oil.. he raked his fingers back through his thick hair.. down over his muscular chest.. it felt a lot better.. the water was turned off.. he slipped a towel around his middle and he made his way down the hallway checking in on Rose.. just peering into the lounge before he would head back into the bedroom.. he would dry the rest of himself off.. rubbing the lush thick fabric through his hair .. so it all ended up standing on end before he flattened it down.. stepping before the dresser there.. he would run a comb back through his hair.. nothing placing it in any particular fashion.. afterall he knew it would be hidden.. he slipped on a pair of those loose shorts he chose.. the socks.. now he knew he was travelling back with a reason this time.. so he was making a particular effort.. he was returning his Mother to her home.. and many would be watching.. he slid into a pair of sleek black high waisted slacks.. they fit perfectly.. a crisp white shirt was soon settling about his muscular shoulders.. he’d fasten down the buttons.. letting the fabric sink down into the waist of the slacks.. before the buttons would be slid closed.. the zipper.. and the belt into place.. reaching up to flick up that stiff collar.. he’d slide a rich blood red coloured tie.. it was patterned with his goddesses signs.. he’d slid it around.. drawing it forward.. checking its length.. before it would be tied in a firm straightened knot.. flattened then down against his shirt… he’d slide his feet down into a pair of short boots with slightly pointed ends.. wriggling his toes a touch.. he slid on a black velvet vest.. tugging it down.. he hadn’t worn this many layers in a while.. he’d reach up then to flatten down his shirts collar now that his vest was in place.. before he would slide into his deep black tailcoat.. it had many buttons on the front and yet only fastened with one nearer the middle.. he tugged upon the cuffs there.. his white shirt peeking out near his wrists there.. he glanced down into the mirror then.. straightening the coat.. the vest.. making sure the tie was in the right spot.. before he would glance at the facial hair there.. his hand would rise.. he’d lightly rub against it..- .. not entirely sure what to think about that.. .. he murmured to himself.. before he gathered up a few outfits of his.. along with his medical bag.. an art book and a few smaller odds and ends..he’d snag his hat from the stand there near the door.. sliding it ontop his head.. giving it a slight tug forward.. before he would draw the door closed behind him.. making his way back out into the lounge.. those boots of his clicking lightly upon the floor as he approached the lounge once more.. he’d place down the pile of clothing and goods he had ..as he toyed with the catches on the trunk before he drew it open.. there was still plenty of room there.. so he placed his items off to the side there..leaving plenty of room for Nautilous to add what he wanted.. his gaze would lift there and he’d look toward Rose.. resting still so peacefully.. he was resisting the urge to wake her.. they weren’t in a hurry.. so he decided to let her sleep a little bit longer.. he stepped through to the kitchen then.. and out into the yard.. slowly making his approach toward both nautilous and Sybelle thre.. nearer the large oak tree- .. Tis a fine day for it.. .. he’d bow.. it was a bit dramatic and he was playing on it.. so he laughed- .. that trunk is ready for your stuff.. .. hed nod toward Nautilous there- .. might I add though.. .. he motioned toward what Nautilous was wearing- .. Nice.. very nice.. I like it.. subtle..and yet perfectly clean.... he looked toward Sybelle there with a smile.. offering his arm to her- .. shall we?.. have you told him that we will have to walk through together first?.. so he doesn’t think Im going to.. hurry you off somewhere….. he laughed..- .. You will be with Rose.. just until we get through the first series of guards.. then.. I promise I will give her back..

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He smiled when she laughed about his old nick name, he remember back when he used to have friends in those times, people who he had associated with long, long ago.*”It did at the time… Rather does now too, but you know, they say the best nick names are the ones that suit you… I will say though, I am a much better man now than I was then my lovely one, back then not a one of my old friends would ever believe I was settling down with a girl… Getting married would have bowled them right off their feet, and probably killed a few from shock, for I was quite the disreputable youth… They just didn’t know I was just playing, wasting my time, waiting for you to come along… You’re the only one for me Sybelle Grace Anikin… Forever.”*He would smile at her there, just really very calm, so evenly tempered. Even his voice, which was usually his greatest mode of emotional conveyance, was very kind and sweet, but outrageously smooth too. He saw her put each earing into place, loving just how beautiful they looked against her skin, how they both set off and were set up beautifully by the color of her hair. He heard her question, asking him how he thought they look before she would reach out, pulling him down so she could kiss his forehead.*”They look plain… boring… a bit flat line…”*He would say, looking up at her with his very vivid, very sharp colored blue eyes.*”But then again, anything you put on would look like that… That is like asking me to judge a meteor in comparison to a star that still glitters beautifully in the sky, or that very same star against the vivid and hot glory of the sun… Nothing will ever really compare to you, you will always be the most beautiful, especially to me.”*He smiled up at her then, hearing her get fussy with him for leaving only for him to explain the reasoning behind it, that it was all meant to be a surprise once time allowed for it. He was glad she was happy about it though, he knew that this was important to her, but the day had to mean something… And he couldn’t exactly leave, not without having gotten his papers first, without knowing one way or the other which way it would go. He did however, shake his head when she thanked him, for finding a way to get her home.*”Don’t thank me, please, really it’s unnecessary. You’re going to be my wife, the mother of my children, what sort of a partner in life would I be if I couldn’t give you what you needed? Any idiot can buy a house with a bit of land, or buy his woman presents and pretty dresses, but a true husband gives her what her soul needs to survive. I’m only doing my job as your husband, and what a happy, glorious job that is…”*He asked her then, just what she wanted to do, if she wanted to be public or private about their newest situation. After all, it would certainly change how things were perceived, how they were received in many instances. If they made it public, even if the party was small, the tales of it wouldn’t be. News was often shared, especially happy news, and it would be spread around for quite a distance too. He wanted her to have the option to be made aware that if she wanted to, they could have it either way, big or small….*”That’s alright, I am here to remember all the boring little stuff, so you can think of better things.”*He would tease lightly before she would rest her head on the rope, just softly swinging there, looking up at him as she spoke. He was right then, she wanted it small, just between them and Caela and Garafin… It would work better in the long run really, because the less people knew, the less people would ask her about. It meant not that he didn’t want her to get the attention she deserved, but that she would get the privacy she wanted, to share her secret with those who mattered to her. They were his children too yes, but she was their mother, she was the one giving them life and it was her right to decide who to tell. Leaving all the attention of Jacob and Rose would help them in that, because once the news got out about those two, he was sure there would be one hell of a storm of activity from that.*”I think my love, that you are right, and the attention should really be focused on Jacob and Rose. They are young, newly in love, their lives are just starting. You and I, we’ve had our fun so to speak, our moments in the spotlight and we don’t need that again… Let those two with that bubbling activity, all that energy, bare with the brunt of it. You and I will just sit back and watch, giggling from the shadows, and expressing the many adages of youth by those of an older age. Just us, and Caela and Griffin will know, that’s is. We’ll keep it that way until the babies are born, at that point we can have a bit of fun and shock the community, presenting Arvandor with it’s newest beauties…”*It would set the community on their ass a bit, but it would be worth it, the shock value always as. She talked about how she hadn’t been to a grand party in some time, kneeling in front of her so that she might attach those ear cuffs for him as he spoke.*”I haven’t been to a party since I was but a pup some twenty years ago. It was the last one we went to actually, we rather crashed it, was all in good fun. Can we just skip the party and go to your house? I want to see this house of yours, to see how it reflects you, how it holds your secrets you are too shy to share… “*He felt the ear cuffs attached, nodding his head at how they were useful things, and he was sure he would get good use out of them. He chuckled when she said he looked like an elf, a handsome elf, and he tilted his head just slightly to the side.*”Is there such a thing as an ugly elf?”*He would rise, listening to her, hearing her tell him that she was ready to share the truth of them with her family. He would have stepped back a bit, given her the room she might have needed, to let her sort out just what she wanted to say or not. His hands would rise, to fix a strand or two of her hair that had gone a little sideways, tucking them back into place softly.*”Jacob is an amazing young man, I adore him, and I am very proud that he sees me as his father figure. Who wouldn’t be proud to have Jacob as their child, even if I might not be biological to him, I will fill the role in every other way I can. I love that you are the mother of my children, that here soon we will have two new babies, and our family will be complete. I just hope Caela doesn’t try to make my nuts into a coin purse if she finds me wanting… Sure, I mean I don’t need them now, our family is perfect… I just think that if I am not found worthy, she’d go at them with a rusty spoon…. Slowly…”



(04:47:19 )

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

: Sy and Jacob)*He had asked her then, to go shopping for him, to pick out some clothes that would fit in in her world. After all, his own clothes just wouldn’t cut it, his style was too relaxed. She had reached up to link her hands behind his neck, causing him to bend lower for her, locking his own blue eyes onto her blue green ones.*”Good, because I brought a lot of gold… and I mean a LOT of gold… I want you to get the best of everything, make me look as good as I possibly can for your world, then let me loose on it so I can show them all just how worthy I am of you… Might take be a bit, might take a lot of gold, but if anyone can do it it’s you…”*They would be sitting there, just talking softly, little whispered things when Jacob would come up from the house. Hell, he had missed him going in, but that’s what happens when your powers are pretty much stripped from you. Jacob looked… to the nines really… It was so simple but the lines were disgustingly perfect really, and the style was divine. Now, he knew he looked good himself, the suit he wore was perfect… It just certainly wouldn’t match the elegant sense of decadence Jacob’s did. He chuckled, returning the bow with one of his own, applauding softly.*”Many a woman will be crying in Arvandor at what they are missing out at my boy, you do realize that, don’t you? You look perfect, I am sure Rose is just going to faint dead away when she sees you, hope you can move fast enough to catch her.”*He joked lightly, tilting his head there, about how he would be taking Rose though rather than Jacob. Odd, but he wasn’t going to question it, it wasn’t exactly his place. *”Thank you for the compliment on my suit… This day isn’t about me, but all of you, the last thing I wanted to do was draw attention to myself. I respect the world, the customs there, but I will try to skirt the line as close as I can. I’m not used to dressing up like this on the daily, so I’ve asked your mother to go shopping for me, to pick me out proper clothes. No need for me to pack, I am sure most of my stuff there wouldn’t suit, a bit too relaxed for the area. As for Sybelle though, you better give her back, else I might just keep your beloved one as hostage. Let’s just hope this jump goes smoothly, it’s my first time going through this way, but since Rose has gone before, I’m sure she can lead me through ok… Now, speaking of Rose, is she still napping? Poor thing, heard her in the bathroom last night, I think that rich salmon we had did her in. She’s probably trying to catch up on it all.”



(05:50:58 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had indeed been napping, for some time now, needing to catch up on the sleep she had lost last night. She normally did so well lately, the morning sickness with the twins versus the triplets was only a fraction of how bad it had been, but she couldn’t escape it completely. Part and parcel to being human really, you had to deal with the good and the bad of it, and the bad was that she got ill just like any other human. She had missed Nautilous come back, grabbing a shower, getting dressed to head back out… She had missed Jacob coming home, going in to take a shower, getting dressed and going outside as well. It was funny, and she would have laughed a bit if she had seen it, those two were almost exactly like father and son in those moments! As it was, she was just starting to wake up then, right as Jacob was bowing outside. She didn’t hear them though, she heard something else… Someone else… She blinked her eyes open slowly, warm and sweet from the sun, utterly comfortable as she looked over to Pia. She saw two little hands up in the air, little hands grasping at the air, reaching for something.*-“Atara, De! Ag iarraidh anois chiche!”- *She was just waking up, so for a moment, a bare moment she thought perhaps it was just a dream. Her voice was a soft, dreamy reply as she reached out, gently taking one of those beautiful little hands in her own as she rubbed the back of it with her palm so softly.*”I ngrá leanbh nóiméad, fós ag dúiseacht… Rato, ma laito…”*She would yawn softly, stretching out her arm over her head, feeling that little hand wrapped about her finger yawn in return. She would open her eyes fully then, looking over at Pia there, somehow the little minx had slipped her nappy and was bare naked in her crib. Leave it to their daughter to streak… Oh goddess no…. Please, please don’t let her be a streaker… She would stand then, rolling her shoulders, stretching out one final time before she would reach in to fasten her nappie once more. As she did so, she looked down at her baby there, knowing she was being watched back and it just made her smile.*”Funny little Pia, you know mama was dreaming, and she thought she heard you talking to her? You were saying you wanted up in elvish, yet you demanded it in Gaelic… Mama is silly isn’t she? Still, if any baby could, it would be you my baby. Mama loves you so, so, so much! Now, are we ready to get dressed for the trip?”*She was smiling as she was sliding that pin through the nappie’s cloth when again, that sweet, high pitched baby voice.*-“ Uma irma atar, ag iarraidh daidí anois”- *Rose just rather blinked at her there for a moment, her green gold eyes wide with shock, and more than a bit disbelief… How… had their daughter who had only cooed and gurgled, suddenly started speaking… and not English, but Elvish and Gaelic… It was broken yes, little words… baby words… She wanted her daddy, she was saying, that she was ready to go but only if daddy was there… Or rather, close enough, she could fill in the gaps with the baby language pretty well. *”Uma… Ar ndóigh leanbh, in iúl dúinn glaoch ar daidí…” *She would step away from the crib for a moment, seeing Jacob reaching out to take Sybelles arm, as if to escort her somewhere.*”JACOB! Come here!! All of you! Move it before she stops! Pia is TALKING! She is asking for YOU Jacob!”*She would pull herself back from the window, reaching down into the crib to pick Pia up, to hold her close against her as she just nuzzled into her. She had no idea what was going on, she probably never would fully grasp it, the mysteries of these beautiful elvin children. All she knew, was that Pia was talking, and so clearly even if the words were broken up a bit. She would wait for either all of them, or just Jacob to enter, before she would sit down in the chair she had been in earlier. She had settled Pia in her lap, with her back against her breasts, supporting her though she was coming to see that she needed less and less every day. She would move down, pressing a kiss to the top of her beautiful blond locks, holding her just a bit as she whispered in her ear.*”An mbeidh tú ag rá Daidí dó? Ní Daidí labhairt na hÉireann, mar sin deir sé i dteanga daidí?...”*Pia would sit there for a moment, reaching down to try and pull the nappie off once more, as if it irritated her before she would look clean at Jacob there with those sea green eyes, and pipe up in a voice as lovely as a bird song.*-“ Atar irma lanat sii”-*She shook her head there, sitting back in her chair, smothering down her laughter. So that was why she wanted up… why she was stripping off her nappie.. She didn’t want them anymore… Goddess above, let potty training be this easy for all her children, let them be as strong and wonderful as their daughter Pia… She thought she would be sad, heart broken when they made that first leap, but she wasn’t… Well, not overtly much… She would mourn the soft silent moments together, but at the same time she also felt pride, oh so much pride to hear their baby speaking not one but two languages, switching between the two with such ease it was almost depressing to her pride.*”Now… Correct me if I am wrong… But… did our daughter just demand a dress…? When I woke up she was calling for you… She wanted up… and she had stripped clean out of that nappie… Is it possible for them to be potty trained, or wanting to be so, when she is still so small? No offence my lovely Pia, mama just wants to check with daddy…”*Pia didn’t give two pins though, she was far too busy reaching out for Jacob, after all she had successfully removed her nappy again at that point and was rather insistent for her father. That just made her break out in giggles, shaking her head softly from side to side, just watching her antics. I guess even when you watch closely, babies can grow without you know it, surprising you when you least expect it… Making you both proud yet terrified, and utterly heart broken because you know that first step is just a lead up to the run that will take them into their own life.”



(06:42:15 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

: ..she smiled warmly. Watching him when he spoke about how he is a much better man now than what he was back then.. that his friends would have never believed he was settling down with a girl.. that getting married would have bowled them right off their feet.. she laughed and shook her head a little- .. Ahh.. very possibly! I would so like to meet these friends of yours one day then.. but I guess.. if you weren’t the way you were.. back then.. I’d wonder what you would be like now then.. . she tilted her head.. listening then when he said she was the only one for him.. oh her cheeks flushed and she averted her gaze a little.. Oh he had a knack for that .. saying only the sweetest things really.. making her cheeks flush.. making her little heart stammer there in her chest.. and she adored it.;. absolutely .. - .. Forever.. .. she smiled.. looking up to him then with a smile.. she had placed those earings in.. asking how they looked only to have his reply be something she certainly did not expect.. it made her blink a bit before she gave him a playful shove and she laughed.. - .. Oh hush!.. .. she shot him the most playful wink in that moment.. she swung a little more on that swing chair there.. just idle movements whilst the tips of her toes brushed against the long grasses beneath.. she had thanked him for all he was doing for her.. he had gone to such trouble to make sure she could go home.. to bring both her and Jacob together after all those years.. he had done more for her in that short time.. than anyone had in her entire life.. he said he didn’t require any thanks.. that she was going to be his wife.. the mother of his children.. that it’s his job to keep her happy.. and how it was a glorious job indeed.. - .. yes.. well I don’t want presents and pretty dresses and big houses.. .. her brows furrowed a moment.. she reached across to tap the tip of his nose with her finger- .. that reminds me.. how is that strawberry plant going mm?.. have you killed it yet?.... she tilted her head- .. and how do you plan on caring for it while we are away?.... she smiled.. he had asked her about when she wanted to make things public and she had spoken about.. keeping it slow.. just family for the time being but that she was going to leave the public parts to him.. when he felt the time was right he could do as he so pleased.. it would worry her not.. because she trusted he would know what was best for her.. and what it was she would want.. he spoke about letting Rose and Jacob take the limelight for the time being.. they were young.. they needed the boost and it would be fun to just let loose and celebrate with them without having a great deal of the attention focused upon them.. she nodded- .. I agree.. yes.. yes.. as for parties.. well Rose said you will be around for the Winterfest.. so we will all go to that one yes.. one of the events is a masked ball! And I am quite looking forward to it.. .. she smiled.. she had placed those cuffs down on his ear for him.. fastening them into place quite easily.. complimenting him on being only the most handsome elf.. before he came out with a smart assed little quip- .. Oh they are all ugly compared to you my dear.. .. another wink there.. coupled with a cheeky little smile.. she laughed a little when he spoke about his concern about Caela turning his nuts into a coin purse- .. Oh no no.. .. she bit on her lower lip there.. a grin was forming before she laughed- .. Just be prepared for quite a mark down of questions.. she will want to test you.. and it wouldn’t surprise me.. one little bit.. if she didn’t look into your history.. .. she nodded- .. so just be honest.. completely honest and open.. and everything will be just perfect!.... she had slowly stood from that swing then.. reaching her arms up behind his neck to latch there .. to hold as she looked up to him.. she listened when he spoke about the gold he had organised and how he wanted her to make him look as good as he possibly could for Arvandor.. .. I will do my best.. might have to go and have a chit chat with the gentleman Paramours.. see if I can get access to their dressing room for you!.. .. she was just looking up into those striking eyes of his.. the rest of the world may as well have just melted away in that moment.. she was utterly captivated.. until she heard you speak about women crying in Arvandor.. before she would realise that Jacob must be behind her.. she slowlu unclasped her hands then and turned.. - .. Oh Wow.



(06:42:20 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

: .. .. her smile brightened- .. You look like such a proper young gentleman!.. .. she was so proud really.. so very very proud of what he had become.. it was a little sad knowing she had nothing to do with his upbringing.. but she was so pleased he had gotten to this point in his life.. and he was doing so well.. so honourable ..she listened to the banter between Nautilous and Jacob for a little while.. before he mentioned having to link arms with her instead of Nautilous doing so when they ported through- .. Oh!.. oh yes I had completely forgotten.. .. she blinked.. turning to look back toward him there- .. yes.. family is.. sacred.. and when someone returns after a long journey.. they are to arrive linked with a family member.. but only until they are received at the first point of calling.. then I’m all yours.. I promise.. .. she smiled nodding as she reached for Nautilous’s hand.. clutching it with her slender fingers.. she heard that Rose was still sleeping.. resting inside.. it had been some time since she had stepped out though.. she thought it a bit odd.. maybe she wasn’t resting so well.. only to have her concerns answered when Nautilous said that Rose had been up in the bathroom for a great deal of the night.. she sighed a little- .. Poor girl.. I feel so sorry for her.. I have been quite lucky in that regard.. I shall look into it in Arvandor.. there might be something I can do for her.. something we can brew up that will blow it all away until that period of the pregnancy is over.. .. she nodded.. only to hear Rose screaming from the house.. she jerked a little.. lifting her head as she turned to glance back toward the building proper- .. Whats going on?.... her brows would furrow before she would catch the tail end of what Rose was yelling about..that Pia was talking.. and that they were to come quickly! Oh her smile only brightened at that point. Little Pia was catching up!.. oh she was thankful.. she truly was.. she didn’t want to frighten Rose about the little ones development being a little delayed and she had feared her earlier comments.. though completely innocent would be taken that way.. she released Nautilouses hand and made a mad dash for the house then.. tearing in through the backdoor and nearly tripping over a few blocks that were left thre upon the floor in the process.. she blinked and looked across to Rose there.. seated with little Pia on her lap.. only to cause her eyes to widen a little when she heard the sudden mixture of languages just flow forth from between those tiny little plump lips..- .. Oh Wonderful!.. .. she clapped her hands together.. her smile only widening further as she glanced toward Jacob- .. I do believe she is going to be quite an independent little thing.. she has her demands all set already!.. It is entirely possible for them to be potty trained at a young age yes.. and seeing that she is wanting that.. on her own.. is.. such perfect progress.. it really is!.. this is wonderful!.. She clearly has quite a bit of elven blood in there.. Congratulations Miss Rose.. your little girl is leaping ahead in bounds!.. .. she smiled.. her hand slid back into Nautlous’s.. before she would lead him back across to that trunk there..- .. Since you don’t need to pack anything.. do you want to go and put that in the carriage.. then when Rose is ready.. we should be on our way..



(07:18:23 )

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

: .. he had stepped out then.. into the gardens and would make his approach toward the two love birds there nearer the big wooden swing.. he did his bow to Nautilous and they had quite a cheeky bit of a conversation there as they admired each others chosen style of dress.. he laughed when you said that many a woman would be crying in Arvandor at what they are missing out on.. he shook his head- .. Ahh.. for some reason I doubt that.. but I thank you for the sentiment none the less!.. .. he nodded when you spoke about not being used to dressing in this fashion on the norm.. that Sybelle would be shopping for you soon after they had arrived.. so he would fit in a little more- .. Oh I am sure there will be plenty there for you.. my only concern will be that you are indeed quite tall.. and a little bit broader than the average every day elf.. but Im sure the tailors will be able to cater for you.. .. he spoke then on taking Sybelle through the gate there.. not Rose.. that you would have to hold onto Rose and Pia just for tat piece of the journey.. but that shortly there-after the couples would be reuinited.. - ..she is still resting yes.. I figured she would have been up by now.. .. his head inclined a little when you spoke about hearing Rose in the bathroom last night.. that it must have been the salmon they had had for dinner that night that was causing her those problems.. he exhaled- .. Highly possible.. for every good couple of days she has.. there’s always the one that hits her quite hard..I wish I had of known she was having such trouble.. I would have gotten up with her.. but.. no.. I didn’t hear a peep.. she has gotten quite crafty at getting out of that bedroom without causing much of a stir at all.. she’s a bit sly like that.. not wanting to cause much of a fuss.. when I would much rather help her out if she needs it.. it’s really not a bother.. .. he reached around and rubbed against the back of his neck there.. - .. I’ve dealt with far worse.. .. he chuckled.. and he had.. he’d delivered many babies really.. and dealt with a lot of pre and post natal care.. - .. hopefully the travelling will do her well.... he bowed his head when Sybelle offered him a compliment there..he smiled.. he was quite pleased she was smiling.. and that she seemed so very happy.. it’s all he would have ever wanted for her.. to be happy.. and Nautilous was making that possible.. which meant the world to him.. before everything just seemed to shatter he jerked his head around when he heard her screaming out to him.. he blinked.. looking back toward Nautilous and Sybelle before he would have that somewhat confused.. questioned look on his face.. before Sybelle just seemed to take off running.. - .. Uhhh.. .. he turned and did much the same.. heading back toward the house.. one hand upon that hat of his.. keeping it on his head as he made his way back inside quickly.. he came upon the lounge there.. noticing Pia resting on her lap there.. his brows furrowed- .. whats wrong?.... he was curious.. he hadn’t actually caught when she had yelled out.. only that he was to come inside.. like right now.. before he would hear that tiny wee little voice.. clear as day.. reciting near perfect words.. though broken and in two mixed up languages.. but still.. it wasn’t baby chatter.. it was words.. his mouth just fell open in that moment- .. Oh good gracious.. .. he side stepped Sybelle there to get in closer to both her and Pia there.. before he would move to crouch before them both..- .. Pia?.... he would glance from their little girl there.. up to her there.. nodding when she asked if Pia was demanding a dress- .. Oh.. no.. no no you’re not wrong.. not in the slightest.. that was indeed what she said.. all be it a little broken.. but that’s what she said.. .. his smile only grew in that moment.. - .. its not unheard of for elven children to pick things up very early.. the dependencies that human children have are pretty much out the window rapidly .. though the love and respect elven children have for their parents lives on forever.. so the bond is only stronger for their growing up so much quicker.. .. he glanced then back down to Pia there.. watching as their little girl reached out for him .. he reached forward and took a hold of her.. before he would move to stand- .. Maybe you could grab her some clothing.. and then I do believe we are going to be on our way.. .. his brows furrowed a touch when Pia reached for his hat there.. drawing it off his head and placing it down upon her own.. though the sheer size of it compared caused it to pretty much devour her tiny face.. so it was just a body with a hat for a head..he chuckled.. turning then to glance toward Nautilous and Sybelle.. watching as he would be going about placing that trunk onto the carriage- .. Ill lock the place up and then hand the reigns to you Nautilous.. I don’t know the first thing about that carriage.. it’s not something I have really had to deal with before.. so.. you shall be the carriage Master for the first leg of the journey.. .. he nodded.. turning to wait for Rose to return with a dress.. or something of the like before he would hand Pia back to her.. his fingers brushing down across Roses cheek then..- .. You were resting when I came in earlier.. I didn’t want to wake you.. I hope you’re feeling better.. Nautilous told me you were up for quite a bit of the night.. you should have woken me.. .. he leant in then to brush his lips across her forehead just lightly.. - .. I will help you in any way I can.. you are not an inconvenience for me..always remember that.. .. he smiled.. sliding that hat back upon his head… before he would turn and go back toward the back entrance of the house.. locking the door up tight.. a little magical energy would make sure every window that was open would slowly draw to a close.. before he would move to step outside onto the front porch.. he would wait for Rose to follow along with Pia.. before the doors would be locked.. and that green soft ward blanket would draw back into place.. flooding the house before it would simply vanish to the naked eye-

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *Oh it was so true, he was the master whore in those days, and for the most part had no interest or belief in love at that point. He had flirted shamelessly, fucked rampantly, and kept himself in good coin through it all. Many of his friends had ended up pairing off in time, settling down with husbands or wives, while he just kept on doing the singles life. It had been that way until he met Athena… He thought he loved her, but oh, what a merry hell that had been… After a rather violent explosion of anger, his brains had been turned into red mashed potatoes, and he had to be put back together again at that point. He had then met Sydel, and all the ties he had once had with his past, he gleefully severed himself. He knew many of them were dead now, and the few that remained were so scattered and far flung, and some of them had even entered their own kind of death like sleep from when no one knew they would wake.*”If there were any alive, or that I knew their location of, I would have loved to of introduced you. Some of them were good, some of them were bad, some of them were….interesting… I lived my life according to what I knew, and that was using my body in the service of others, and it paid well. If I were different then, I wouldn’t be here today, I likely would have found some woman who I felt nothing for and married her because it was expected of me… Because I chose to whore around though, I kept myself untied, unbound until you came and snatched me up. I’ve been yours ever since… I look forward to another twenty years as your lover, and another twenty after that, and over again until the day you no longer want me…”*He hoped that day would never come personally, he loved her so very much, it would undo him if she suddenly turned up her nose and denied his existence. He saw her blush at something he said, turning her face away just a bit as she dropped her eyes, just looking utterly enchanting as she smiled and told him forever.*”I hope so… I don’t ever want to let you go…”*She had asked him about her earrings, how they looked, and he had given her the most honest opinion he could. They were beautiful on their own, but against her own skin, that lovely hair they were rather monotone. On a human they would be glorious but on her, they were just a piece of pretty jewelry, they could never hope to shine amid her own glorious light. He heard her tell him to hush, shooting him a wink as she playfully shoved him, making him laugh softly as he held his hands up in surrender. She had asked a question and he had answered it, no more, no less. He was just happy being around her, and though she didn’t want a lot of things, he was happy to give her what she needed. The trip to Arvandor would carry a price tag bigger than he knew, it would take him some time to get the full bill, but it would still be worth it to him. She pegged him about that strawberry plant though, and he started to chuckle, instantly pressing his hand against his face as he shook his head.*”Nooo…. I haven’t killed it… I made it too big… It was looking a bit peckish after the rain, so I thought a bit of fertilizer would do, so I went and put a pinch of dragon dung on it… apparently…. Not such a good idea… It’s HUGE now… there is a strawberry there that is bigger than your head, and it’s not even fully grown yet. As for caring for it, honestly, I doubt a pack of wild deer could hurt it now…”*He would lean in and whisper softly.*”I think it grew teeth…”*He would tease before he bit down on her neck lightly, teasingly nipping at her before he would pull away. In truth it had long been transplanted into a nice spot by the pond on their own property, and when he went out for strolls with her, he often swung close by it to check. It had fresh water with a nice sunny patch, yet not too bright, but just enough so that it had what it needed in balance. Or rather, there abouts.*”I returned her to the wild where she wanted to be, she has a nice rich patch of earth by our pond, with a bit more sun then shade, but not too much of either. I don’t think it will need me anymore, it just needed me to protect it until it found its own strength… reminds me of someone I know…”*He smiled at her then, sure she would get the reference, since she had likened herself to that little strawberry plant more than once. As for themselves, getting and recognition, or a kind of party… Neither one of them wanted it. They were a bit too old to find joy in that, preferring smaller celebrations with their loved ones and family, versus grand ones where everyone and granny came along. Both of them were wonderful options, just for him and Sybelle… They wanted intimate. If they must have a big party, it would be to welcome the twins into the world, and it would be for the birth of life and not because of him and Sybelle… She tended to agree with him too, as he had with her, that the big stuff should be for Rose and Jacob. It was a big time for both of them, and the fact that if he was right, their birthdays were only a month apart, it was going to be one HELL of a party. He didn’t think most people would be sober. He certainly didn’t plant to be… often… but that was the fathers mark of passage. He chuckled as he knelt down, remaining still as she put the cuffs on his ears for him, enabling him to get a much getter gist of what would be going on around him.*”We hope to be, at least. You sound so very excited about that masked ball love, tell me then, are you fond of them? I haven’t been to one since before you and I even met, I was quite the young man really, all fire and passion and brash arrogance. I wonder, do they have themes, or is it more come as creatively as you desire? I am quite curious myself after all, and it would be interesting to see how this all will go, and what little costume my lavender love will pick to disguise herself…”*It would be interesting to see how they throw a gala here, he had never been to an elvish one before, only human and drow that once. She had said he was quit the most handsome elf once those cuffs were on, and he had actually genuinely asked if there were ugly elves, he had only seen herself and Jacob but so far they were a beautiful race. Her response had him chuckling then, shaking his head as he stood, wagging his finger at her.*”Careful love, you might just give me a big head, and then I’d have to ride on the roof of the carriage to fit it all.”*He would admit his fears about Caela taking him to task, about how she might find him wanting, and take certain body parts in retribution for wasted time.*



(11:20:07 )

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

: ”I don’t see a reason to lie to her no… But there are some questions she might ask, that I can’t answer, would be begrudge me those? Some of them might not be my secrets to share after all. Still, she is welcome to test me, prick my finger to taste my blood for defects, and whatever else she may want to do. I really just want you happy Sybelle, and if that means I have to bend over and take one, then I’ll do it. Better to walk over coals and see you smile, than whine about the heat and see your face fall.”*He had gone on to tell her about the gold he had brought, really it was just, JUST borderline disgusting. It wasn’t just for clothes though… He had a wedding to plan for her, one that would take much time, much secrecy to pull it off… And a lot of gold for everything he wanted. Oh there was more than enough for clothes honestly, the rest was his safety net, to make sure all went as he hoped. He chuckled, remembering what Jacob had said to him, about the Paramours and the type of clothes they have.*”Ask your son if he has any. I recall him saying he had more than he could ever possibly wear, and aside from a bit of adjusting in the chest that could be handled with some gussets, I am sure it should fit. After that, by all means, do what ever you’re beautiful heart desires. I look forward to seeing your first haul! Just remember, sweet words and smiles, and a bit of sweet gold as a thank you for the way. I know gold as currency doesn’t count for much among the elves, but it is still gold, and it can be smelted down to make art or other things of beauty.”*They had chatted a bit more then, just little nothings, flirtatious banter between the two before Jacob would arrive. He had given a low whistle, returning the bow, all the while applauding the young man in the sharp and stunning outfit. They joked back and forth a bit, complimenting each other’s clothes, Nautilous insisting tears would be shed for the beautiful man who was quite off the market now.*”More than a young gentleman love, our son looks elegant and sophisticated, with just a touch of mystery all wrapped up in a charming smile… Our son is a Man, and a damn fine one, one that others should strive to be like. I am sure I can speak for both of us Jacob, when I say we could never be more proud, than when we get to call you our son. As for the tailors, I think we can work around the differences in size, a few inches extra cloth should set it all right. If not, I might just have to make a fashion statement in clothes that show my wrists and ankles… Sybelle my love, do you think I have pretty enough ankles to make it a trend?”*He would smile then, inclining his head, taking in the new information given to him. It was a bit new, certainly unexpected, but nothing he couldn’t deal with. He had teased Jacob about keeping Rose if he kept Sybelle too long, and they all had a bit of a chuckle, Sybelle promising to come to him as soon as she could.*”Take all the time you need love, what are a few moments really, compared to the lifetime I will have with you? Rose is wonderful company, and Pia is an angel, I am sure the three of us can do just fine together while you two attend tradition. Like I said… This isn’t for me… This is for you, Both of you.”*He would hold her hands in his, giving them a gentle squeeze, just looking onto her face lovingly before he would ask about Rose. Some women just had a harder time of it than others, it was a bit different with each pregnancy, Rose just seemed to have that one issue. He would pat her hand gently, nodding his head for the both of them, shrugging a shoulder lightly.*”It’s a uniquely human thing, it has nothing to do with the babies really, but about how her body handles the hormones. That she has twins right now, means she is just getting hit with it rather hard, so it’s only natural for her to be ill. Some women never shake it, others it only lasts a few others, and then some not at all. Rose is just…one of the ones who have to deal with a little more, that’s all… As for her sneaking about, I wouldn’t think too much of it, it’s her way of being kind to us. To her, it’s probably terribly embarrassing, even though she knows you really have seen worse… She probably thinks she is just putting us all out as it were, so she tries her best to keep us from hearing, or from knowing. Only reason I knew was because a little lavender owl decided to drag me outside in the middle of the night to watch the stars go by. By the time we came in and were settled down, Sybelle was dead asleep, and I was just starting to drift off. Thought it was strange to hear the water running, then I realized ah… white noise cover. That’s how she keeps us from hearing her most of the time I think, but I really don’t notice it too often, only once or twice.”*It would then then that Rose gave a holler, his ears picking up every other words or so, but not really grasping the thing as a whole. It was Sybelle who picked up on it first, and she tore off into the house like a dervish, making him look after her, only to see Jacob rather follow suit. He followed along a bit more slowly, not that he didn’t want to hear Pia talking, but because he didn’t want to interrupt. He knew Pia would talk when she was good and ready, and he had figured for some time she was playing dumb, because she had barely been a week and a half old when she had figured out how to open his watch on her own. No… She was a very, very smart baby, she just didn’t see the point in ending a good thing while it lasted. He came in to hear Pia’s garbled language, making him chuckle a bit.*”I mo thuairimse, ba chóir dúinn a choinneáil ar a labhairt na Gaeilge, tá sé níos éasca dom a thuiscint ná an ceann eile”*He would catch Rose’s look of shock there as he went to pick up the steamer trunk, and it just made him chuckle all the more, shaking his head softly.*”You aren’t the only one studying languages. Gaelic and the elvish language actually have similar roots… If I learn one, I have a better chance of understanding the other, like the Latin root for many other languages.”*He heard Jacob then, nodding his head, looking over his shoulder for Sybelle.*”Would you like to join me in the driver’s seat Sybelle? It’s nice and open and airy, we can share a smoke if you want, and I’ll tell you how the carriage works without horses.”*He would load the trunk up onto the back then, flipping the lid open and dropping what seemed like a small empty bag. Bottomless, what a gag, right? He would move to the driver’s seat then, and wait for everyone to get ready before they would start off.*

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had been awoken by Pia, who was not crying, but talking in a bit of a grab mag mix of gaelic and elvish. At first she had just though it was a dream, but Pia had soon set her on her rump so to speak, asking her to call her father because she would only go if he came too. She had pluck… her pluck… but Jacob’s intelligence… She wasn’t afraid of asking for what she wanted, even if the words were stilted, a bit choppy. She had gone to the window then, calling in not just Jacob, but everyone to see this momentous occasion. Early or late, it didn’t matter, when a baby started to speak it was time to take notice. She saw Sybelle come in first, wondering what was going on, nearly taking a dive over some of Pia’s blocks. She had thought she had gotten them all too, however, there was evidence to the contrary! Pia was settled into her lap, resting against her for balance, but only lightly really. She would wait until she had a full audience too, before she would go off in that odd mix of gaelic and elvin she had. Mostly her fault that one she knew, she spoke Gaelic to her far more often than elvish, but that was simply her lack of knowledge on the language versus a lack of desire. Pia would reach out to Jacob then, wanting her father right now, not surprising since Pia usually woke up next to him in the morning right along with her. She was just…floored by it all really… It was… so much to take in. She had been worried that Sybelle might be right, that whatever events had led to her being alive might also have had a negative effect, that perhaps Pia might be a bit slower than other children born at least part elf… She had no idea just how much of an elf Pia was… She had wondered at the delicately pointed ears on Pia, when she knew quite well that Ace’s were round, just like hers… Yet the day of that attack she had seen them quite differently, not rounded at all but just as pointed as Sybelle’s. She was….learning rather quickly at least, to not take everything her eyes saw for fact. But just how much of an elf Ace was, she had no idea, and perhaps it might be time to ask someone… Not Sybelle no… That would just… it would bring up too many questions, questions that she wasn’t ready to answer right now. She might never be ready. She had asked if it was possible for Pia to want to be potty trained already, that normally it took between around a year and a half to three years before a child was even close to being ready to be shifted to that stage of life. Yet Pia was here, about two months old or so, and able to unclasp that safety pin and ask for her father and a dress. Over all she was just… she felt relieved to hear her talking, to know that this was where she was supposed to be… Her baby wasn’t damaged, she just had her own sort of personality, and she would do things when she wanted to.*”I would say I despair, but in truth, I’m so proud of her and her demands… It means she’s strong, she knows her own mind, and she is not afraid to ask for what she wants… I will need both of your help my love, you and Sybelle both, to help me in this because this is so far out of my league it may as well be a separate planet…”*She would watch Jacob crouch there, the way he was just in awe, in as much shock as she had been. She had heard Pia ask for what she thought was a dress, but she couldn’t be sure, her understanding of it still needed a bit of work. Pia would reach out to him then, her little baby voice piping softly, ‘Atar, Atar’ which she knew meant father in evish.*I was wondering if that was what she was asking, earlier she told me she wouldn’t leave on the trip with us, not unless you came too. I’m just so shocked… not a peep…not a single sound other than regular, human baby sounds. Now this… Just out of the blue… I wonder if she knows we are going to Arvandor, and she wants to make sure she can come with us, perhaps in her own little way…”*Jacob would pick Pia up then, and she would stand, nodding her head softly as she went to go get the outfit she had left out for her today. It was around that time she noticed that not only Sybelle was beautifully dressed but they all were, Jacob especially, now that the truly looked at him and the shock of their daughter speaking was wearing off a bit. They all looked so beautiful… Like… Like demi-gods almost, flawless… She watched Pia take that hat off of Jacobs head, to drop it on her own, watching that beautiful blond hair and the rest of her pretty face just disappear inside it. She held the little dress in her hands then, it was a pretty little thing, functional with a lovely indigo blue and tan pattern on the cloth there in a decidedly wooded motif. Yet… it didn’t fit with them… She and Pia… They looked like a couple of very plain house cats among a house of jaguars, leopards, tigers with their beautiful clothes… She watched Jacob take his hat back from Pia, handing her over so she could dress her, settling her down in her crib as she did so. She let the others do as they wished, sliding up a pair of bloomers along Pia’s now ware bottom since she didn’t want a nappy anymore, then gently siding the dress over her head and lovingly moving her arms this way and that so she could slide those perfect little limbs through the proper holes. Jacob had brushed his fingers along her cheek, mentioning that he wished she would wake him up when she was sick, that she wouldn’t inconvenience him if she did. Before she could really reply, he had kissed her forehead and retreated, leaving her there standing as she finished dressing Pia in a set of little white socks with lace caps and a pair of perfectly cream colored booties. She didn’t mind being sick, not in the way perhaps other women might. To her, it was just a physical sign of her blessing, a small price to pay for the miracle of them existing. What she wanted help on, though she would never admit to it, is somehow pulling off the fashions they did… When she saw them dressed up like that, and she was in a very simple cream colored lace dress, she felt like that dandelion she always thought herself to be. She would pick up Pia then, grabbing up her favorite toy along the way, before she would made it outside. She didn’t want someone to hold her hair… She was ok with it as it was… What she wanted was someone to hold her hand now when she felt so very left out and plain… She knew she was just making herself sad, throwing a nice little party there in the pitty potty cubicle.*”One day Pia… One day, mama will be as beautiful as papa… One day…”*She was down and out of those stairs in no time, moving to stand beside the carriage for Jacob to help her alight into it so they could all be off.*



(20:44:35 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

: ..she tilted her head when he spoke about the people he had known when he was younger.. how if any of them were alive or that if he knew of their location he would be sure to introduce her.. but that it was highly unlikely- … Oh yes.. of course.. .. she nodded- .. Most of mine will still be at home I imagine.. though of that I cant be certain.. at least not until I get back there.. might have to look a few of them up and see what they have been up to.. Though!.. .. she prodded his chest lightly with an amused smile- .. No questioning them on how I was.. None!.. .. she winked and laughed.. it was such a beautiful day outside.. it really was.. it was warm and yet not uncomfortably so.. the breeze was just soft and crisp as it drew up every so often.. sending a few of her errant curls to tumble down from their clip they were loosely fastened beneath.. she listened when he spoke about how he lived his life according to what he knew.. that he used that body of his in the service of others and it had paid him well.. she remembered this tale.. he had spoken of it to her once before when he laid his life out on the table.. his choices leading him to remain untied.. though if things were different he may well have been married to someone he didn’t really have that much care for.. only because he felt it was the right thing to do.. that it was an expectation .. she nodded a smile there upon her face.. she understood some of it..though it was not how things were done where she was from.. and she had done well to explain it to him..- .. I guess that’s where our yearly period of engagement makes the most sense.. everything can look so bright and colourful .. love can make your heart just leap from your chest.. or.. so it may feel sometimes.. only the further along it goes.. the .. enchantments sometimes wear off.. and it’s simply not meant to be.. .. she took his hands then.. her fingers lightly caressing along the sides of his thumbs- .. forever.. .. she nodded- .. there will never come a day that I no longer want you Nautilous.. .. her head tilted a little there.. - .. Mela en' coiamin .. Aratoamin…Melamin..(trans: Love of my life – My Champion – My love).. she lifted his hands then in her own.. turning them so the backs of his palms were facing upward.. she pressed her lips to the backs of his hands.. left.. and then the right.. - .. Órenya ná ve óretya. Apa minë yénenna, veryuvalwë...(trans: My heart is like your heart. At the end of one year, we shall wed). she’d whisper softly.. before she would look up to him with such a brilliant smile.. releasing the holds on his hands.. she listened then when he spoke about the seemingly small strawberry plant.. how he hadn’t killed it.. well that was certainly a relief.. afterall she didn’t think honestly that he would be able to keep that little beauty alive.. though she’d blink and look a touch confused when he said he had made it too big?..- .. what not?.. whats happened?.... she blinked.. he spoke about how he had added a little fertilizer of the dragon variety and she just laughed.. shaking her head.. she’d give him a push then- .. Oh that’s so cheeky!.. .. she wagged her finger at him then- .. poor little thing.. and you made it grow teeth!.. … she chuckled.. looking at him rather incredulously.. - .. Oh what would I do without you!.. .. she smacked her lips together lightly.. he spoke about how he placed the plant out near the pond.. where nature could help it learn how to stand on its own.. well.. two feet?.. that it just needed him to protect it until it found its own strength.. only to then say it reminded him of someone he knew.. her cheeks flushed a little there and she just smiled- .. Ill always need my protector.. forever and always.. .. she reached across to trace a single finger down along the curve of his jawline there.. before she went on to tell him about the celebrations that could occur whilst they were back in Arvandor.. namely the Winterfest one with the masked ball.. she tilted her head when he said she seemed excited- .. Ohh.. not so excited.. just.. glad to be a part of it.. .. she smiled and nodded- .. I guess the.. anonymity of it all.. is the biggest draw card.. you get to just have some fun without having to worry about who is a little bit higher in rank.. people don’t bow their heads or any of that nonsense.. you just have fun.. it’s wonderful.. I would have liked to see you as a young man yes! To see all this fire passion and arrogance.. it would have been quite amusing I imagine!.. .. she winked at him- .. they have had themes in the past yes.. I cant be certain if they do that anymore.. would have to wait and see.. I have to play with glamour spells when I go.. otherwise its far to easy to pick me out.. what with the hair.. and the eyes.. .. she nodded- .. I look forward to seeing if you can pick me out!. .. she nodded when they spoke about Caela.. and she asked him to just be honest.. that’s all she would ever want from him and she knew Caela would want the same.. honesty went a very big way.. especially after what happened with Ace.. she was never really privy to the private conversation between Ace and Caela that night.. All she did know was that Caela came back very agitated.. and upset.. but.. no one would tell her anything.. and from that point onward it seemed to be a running trend.. she was kept in the dark.. a lot.. - .. It is true.. Elves do prefer to barter.



(20:44:49 )

.°.a sky full of stars.°.



…Sybelle Anikin...

…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…

.jagged and white hot.

: .. services rather than coins.. but they will accept coins if you don’t have a talent.. now see.. I know you have a talent.. you can sing.. and play an instrument!.. so there will be no hiding that in Arvandor.. they will pick it out in no time.. .. Jacob had stepped out then..looking rather dapper indeed.. the trio had spoken about a few more of the customs that would have to be followed on their way through the portal.. there was only the one.. then the foursome could easily slip back toward their partners for the remainder of the trip toward the villages.. they had been called inside quite abrubtly by Rose.. and she took off to go find out what had been happening.. only to find out Pia had jumped the fence of language literally.. her speech though a little broken was perfect.. and the fact she didn’t want to wear a nappy anymore was pretty much right on schedule.. she clapped her hands together.. explaining a few things to Rose as she leant in to press a kiss to her cheek.. allowing her and Jacob a moment to be a family as her and Nautilous got the trunk and took it outside.. she watched her muscle man put it in place.. smiling as she nodded to him asking if she wanted to hop into the drivers seat with him.. he popped up there first- .. Well.. now that wasn’t very gentlemanly was it?!.... she laughed.. prodding at him for now allowing her to get up there first.. before she would hook her hand on the metal framing and she’d pull herself up to sit beside him there.. slipping across to settle in nearer to him.. her head upon his shoulder.. her hand would slide down the length of his leg there.. to his knee where she would grasp his hand.. her fingers intertwining ..giving that gentle squeeze- .. this is.. going to be wonderful..



(21:05:58 )

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…



Dr. Jacob Anikin

..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..

..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..

: .. he had stepped indoors there.. not far behind Sybelle really.. he wanted to make sure Rose was ok.. and that all was well with Pia.. it didn’t sound like there was so much panic in her voice.. but it was loud enough for sure to make him stop and take notice.. he would then be greeted with the scene before him of gorgeous little Pia there upon her lap there.. and she just allowed this broken language to flow forward.. sweet elvish mixed in with gaelic.. in the most sweetest little voice.. he tilted his head..- .. Oh.. Oh good gracious.. .. his smile only grew and those dimples slowly appeared there on his face.. - .. She’s a strong willed little beauty.. just like her Mother.. .. he nodded.. - .. All of us are here with you.. right there beside you.. the whole way.. just like Garafin and Caela.. and the rest of the community back in Arvandor.. it takes a village to raise a child afterall.. .. he crouched down there before the pair.. catching a glimpse of Sybelle and Nautilous taking the case out.. so the three of them were left alone for a moment.. he looked toward Pia as she reached out to him.. he laughed and picked her up from her lap there.. cradling that adorable little angel in his arms - .. if you want to meet her rather cheeky demands and get the dress then we can be on our way love.. ..he remained there in the lounge for a time while she went and got the clothing organised for Pia.. he would lightly rub his hands up and down her back..Pia would then reach for that top hat of his.. peeling it off his head only to put it on her own.. devouring it almost completely.. a tiny little body with a big hat for a head.. he couldn’t help but laugh at her cheeky antics.. before Rose would return and he would hand Pia back to Rose.. he’d take his hat back.. sliding it atop his head once more.. giving it a slight pull forward..- .. Well.. I imagine she knows we are going somewhere yes.. .. he nodded- .. we have been speaking of it for a little while now.. and with all the hustle and bustle this morning.. I imagine she has picked up on the excitement in the room.. .. he reached in to brush his fingers across her cheek there before he pressed his warm lips to her forehead..- .. Ill be right back.. I just need to secure the house.. you get her organised.. .. he smiled.. making his way out of the room.. the tails upon the back of the coat fluttering a touch with his smooth movements.. a little magic drawn would make sure all the windows drew closed.. the back door was locked.. secured.. before he would return.. he would then catch a glimpse of the pair of them.. all dressed and waiting to go- .. Well now.. isn’t this just a perfect little vision.. .. he smiled and bowed his head.. removing his hat in the process- .. My two beautiful girls.. all dressed and ready for quite a journey.. .. he slipped his hat back upon his head there.. and held out his arm to her.. waiting for her to link if she so chose to.. before he would guide her back outside.. drawing the door closed there .. before she would feel that gentle crackle of energy as the wards fell back into place.. that green shimmer showing for but a moment before he would guide her down those front stairs toward the black rather ornate gothic styled carriage.. he’d open the door for her.. he took Pia from her arms just for the moment.. - .. After you my beautiful creature.. .. he would hold his hand out for her.. to allow her to use him as an anchor for when she lifted up onto the first step before she would settle down inside.. he would reach in then.. passing her that little wriggling angel.. before he would move to step down to the front.. looking up toward Nautilous and Sybelle- .. I do believe we are all sorted.. and ready to go.. .. he glanced toward Sybelle there.. or more so as best he could with the sunlight practically in his line of sight- .. It’s the east portal.. up on Axepeak.. if you can remember the way.. .. he nodded.. he would wait there until she would answer on the affirmative before he would step back.. and draw himself up into the carriage there.. the door closing.. securing in place.. he would remove that hat of his.. passing it over to little Pia there to play with.. now he had gotten a little more organised.. which could well be why he had taken a little longer to get home than he would have first hoped.. in the carriage was a big thick quilt for Pia to sit upon in the corner.. with some toys.. and a few small picture books.. and then seated there beside her.. beside Rose was two beautifully wrapped boxes.. with ribbons.. he motioned toward them- .. these are for you both.. I had to get them made.. which was not the easiest thing in the world.. .. he chuckled.. reaching up to run his fingers back through his hair that had managed to get a little flattened by the hat- .. especially around here..people tend to like things a little.. well.. dull and colourless.. and well….I don’t think that suits you at all.. You are such an original unique beauty .. and you still my heart and take my breath away on the daily.. You don’t know how many times I have woken before you.. to just catch glimpses of you resting there.. .. his cheeks coloured a touch then and he reached back around to rub against the back of his neck.. he was a little embarrassed.. - .. I’m rambling.. please.. open.. .. he nodded.. trying to change the subject.. as he watched her.. one box was smaller than the other.. it had a beautifully scripted P on the tag there.. whilst the other had an R .. one for Pia.. one for Rose.. each would hold layers of fine tissue paper.. before deeper in would be headpieces for the pair of them- .. I hope you like them.. I do.. .. he nodded with a smile.. perhaps a touch nervous.-

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He could understand that it would have been a bit different for them, the friends of their pasts, and how their survival might be a bit different. They had all lived on the surface, not a place well known to be… conductive to longevity… Where as Arvandor was full of elves, beings not known to ever die, only choosing to go onto the next plane by will alone. No… Jade, Celest, Chodorae, Marrok, Damian…. They were all gone, and those were just the ones towards the later years, not even counting the ones he had actually managed to make as a child. He couldn’t help the soft chuckle, reaching out to grab at that finger as she gently poked him, gently pulling her in a bit as he kissed the tip of that same finger once he caught it.*”Now, why would I ask about a book who’s chapters were written before I got it, when the ones that I’m included in are so much more precious? Your friends can be strange or special, mean or kind, it won’t matter to me… It isn’t your friends I am interested in, to me, they are just the grass that frames my precious, beautiful Sybelle flower…”*The weather was perfect really, past the worst of the heat that had done well to dry out this wet place, yet far from the cold season yet. It was delicious really, rather like when you bite into a fresh from the tree pear, sweet but subtle. That breeze was his favorite though, it made him want to find some paper and a few twigs and make them a kite, to send it up and watch it dance there. He was being more honest with her, about who he had been once, a long time ago… About his past, not just the one as an adult, but as a child too from time to time… He was letting her in in stages, baby steps for himself really, and even though he was going slow it still hurt at times. It was harder for him than he would admit to, to leave himself that open. Certainly not his strong suit. He had played house a time or two, but every time he had broken their hearts or their minds, and more often than not devastation followed. He was an idea lover…for a one night stand…to have gotten closer to him in those days… It wasn’t safe. He had matured a bit, and death had taught him a few lessons, along with Aysil he had learned… He listened to her, the reason behind the year long engagement, and it made sense to him. He told her before he would wait, be it a year or ten, if that was how long it took her to be sure then that was how long it took… *”Time can be a blessing or a curse… It can form obsessions, and sometimes, it can break them… I’ve been in plenty of lust… been in like a few times… but never was I in love before I met you… You’re the only one who has ever gotten that, and you will forever and always be the only one… “*He heard her speaking then, and normally such fine words would have him scrambling a bit mentally, to try and sort them out… But those ear cuffs were doing their job, and rather than be confused, he found that their meanings came through crystal clear. Oh now this… This was awesome… He had to admit, it was just the best.*”Lle ier haba iluve… You are my everything Sybelle…”*He would watch her pick up his hands, to kiss the backs of them, and yes that made him blush. Just a high, deep blush on his tan cheeks, making him clear this throat a bit as he watched that gorgeous smile blossom on her face. She had asked him about the strawberry plant, and honestly he had almost killed it twice, once by not watering it enough, but only after the panic when he had watered it TOO much. Then those rains had started in and it had all gone a little bat shit, and then the rains stopped and he thought it looked in need of a little food boost, of the natural variety. He was laughing at that point, feeling her push against his chest, and he could only hold his hands up in surrender.*”My sweetheart, I promise you, I do, that it was a well intended accident! I didn’t realize that dragon poo did that, I just thought well, it’s the biggest thing here so its got to have something good in it! You don’t even want to TRY to ask how I got it…”*He even admitted he thought it might have grown some teeth, leaning into to nibble at her, hearing her laughter ringing out. He just smiled when she asked what she would do without him, and he tilted his head just a little bit, leaning in to bump her forehead with his lightly.*”Mmmmm… Probably be up in a tree, wondering at why the world seems so very boring, because you don’t have me to tease?”*He told her that he didn’t need to worry about the strawberry plant, in truth as it was, it was starting to spread out. He figured by next spring, they would have more than just a single plant, but an entire patch to harvest. He told her that when she had found it, it had been such a fragile little thing, ready to die at any moment. She had given it to him, and he remembered that day on the roof, how he couldn’t help thinking the two were so similar. The plant and Sybelle both… They needed him, and it was such a rare thing, to feel needed like that. Now, like the plant, she was much stronger than she thought… She just needed to remember that. He smiled back at her, leaning into that caress with her finger, capturing her hand with his own as he turned it over to press a kiss to the palm of her hand.*”No sweetheart… I’m not your protector… You’re not weak… Your beautifully delicate, like crystal, but like crystal you have a strength that is all your own… I will stand beside you, and I will support you when you need me to, but I won’t put you in a bubble that keeps the world out… I will be your partner though… If you will have me, I’d rather stand by your side than in front of you, or behind you… Call it a… bit if wisdom I’ve learned from you lately, a sign that old dogs really can learn new tricks!”*He teased lightly, before he would ask her about this masque, how she seemed rather excited about it. He listened to her explain how it was the fact that everyone was the exact same on that night was the biggest draw for her, no rank or position, just everyone on the exact same level. Now, when she said she looked forward to him trying to pick her out, the Nautilous with Death would have made a slightly perverse comment about simply looking for the most perfect tits in the world… However, the two were quite split, and his answer was different due to it.*”You can hide your hair, your face and figure, but no one can change the way you smell… Like a warm pine forest high up in the mountains, with a secret little meadow inside, full of bright and wonderful smelling flowers… Once I smell that, I will know it’s you, and steal a candy apple kiss from she who I love most…”



(01:28:13 )

ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ



ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ

°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°

°°°

says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *They had gone on to talk about Caela then, how it was the simple act of honesty that she wanted, more than anything else. The thing is, he couldn’t really be honest about everything. He only hoped that Caela wouldn’t ask him questions he couldn’t answer on his own, to expect him to give up secrets that weren’t his to share. At the very least he would tell her such, that some questions he just couldn’t answer, but at least he would be truthful about it. He had told her that he was at least aware of the fact that Elves preferred to trade over sell things, but that the gold even though currency wasn’t preferred, it could still be used and melted down for statues or jewelry. He shook his head and held up his hands, chuckling softly, reaching out to take up her hands in his.*”There hopefully will be hiding it love… When I sang and played for you, you were the first person in the entire world who got to see me do that, or hear me… I played for you my love, and only for you, that’s not a part of me I am ready or willing to share with anyone else right now…That part of me?... Is for you… and Only for you… I have other skills I can use, things you don’t know that I am sure someone must think valuable, and use those instead… My singing is only for you sweetheart, always and forever, only for you…”*Jacob had come out then, looking for all the world like some cross between a maidens dream and a courtesans most decadent fantasy, and they all chatted back and forth a bit. Rose would call them inside to hear Pia speaking in her adorably broken little way, making quite the mangled mess of languages, yet Rose seemed to understand her perfectly, and Jacob right after. He had grabbed that trunk then, a bit on the heavier side from the amount of metal in it, but far from unmanageable. He had loaded it up, asking Sybelle to join him in the seat, though he had gone up first. Now, she had a right to tease him in a way, but he had a good reason for it. He aughed right along with her, leaning down to help her should she need it, before he would pull her in close to him, wrapping his arm about her waist.*”Perhaps it was, in more ways than you know… Watch… But what ever you do… Don’t make a sound…”*He would give a gentle wave of his hand, just a small one really, and the air in front of the carriage seemed to ripple as if from a heat wave. If she looked closely, if she was quiet, she would see just how this cart moved without a visible team pulling it. Before them sat a single set, a male and a female, but what they were there was no name. They looked like a mix between several animals all at once, and each one was more unique than the other. They had the back legs of a Raptor, but the front were more malleable, almost human like with the three long main fingers and a thumb. They had a long tail, about the length of their bodies, and two great massive wings on their back. Long, giraffe like necks were capped with a rounded head, and faces rather like an owls yet they had no eyes but just black openings instead. He would hold her closer, whispering in her ear softly as he explained them to her, well, tried to.*”My mother found them originally… they as a species was dying out, their planet was going with them, and they didn’t have anywhere else to go… She liked the way they looked, and told them they could live with her, in exchange for their use for herself and her children… I don’t think she meant any to come to me, yet a few years ago I was given this set… I call them Niheln and Vrahin… They just had their first successful breeding a few months ago, and soon she will have an egg, but until then she is too restless to stay home… I asked them if they would like to help me take you home, to which they agreed, so long as I made sure they were safe… They like you… they like elves… and when that egg is hatched Aysil will inherit the next generation… They look perhaps a little scary to some, but they are beautiful to me, and I give them the respect they deserve… This is why I had to get up in the seat myself first… As ungentlemanly as it was, I wanted them to know I was here, that they were safe… Now… If you like… why don’t you ask them if they would like to take us to the portal?”

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She would be….eternally grateful for the help with Pia, because she was sure it was going to be needed. It was more than just a culture difference between what she knew, and what Jacob did, but an entirely different species. She loved Jacob, oh she loved him with her whole heart, just as she loved the children that were just barely starting to show over her once slightly curved in abdomen. Love or lack of it wasn’t her concern though, more of the fact that she was so terribly uncertain, unsure of what was normal and what wasn’t. She would never be able to tell if Pia was growing as she should, if she was progressing normally, if she was hitting all the right makers at the right time… She, as her mother, was lacking… She could pour all her love over Pia, spend every waking moment on her, wanting nothing more than to do everything right… She did this already… It was that intellectually, physically, she was useless to their child. She wouldn’t be able to tell if she was supposed to of have started talking or not, she had no idea, not until Sybelle had made the comment she did.*”I’m afraid we might need that whole village just to make up for my vast ignorance in the needs of an elfish child… I should have gotten a book… I just… I never thought… I will be sure to get one this time, I don’t want to miss anything, I don’t want to hold her back…”*Pia had reached out for Jacob then who, bless his wonderful heart, had taken her to his chest just as she was wanting. She could just see Sybelle and Nautilous vanishing out the door there, with Nautilous carrying the steamer trunk, Sybelle following right after. She heard Jacob asking if she wanted to meet Pia’s demands, to go and get her a dress, and she couldn’t help smiling for a moment then.*”She is terribly cheeky, not something she gets from you or I, I say that is entirely grandma Sybelle there.”*She smiled just a bit more then, looking up to see Jacob’s hat plucked from his head there, seeing Pia try to wear it only to find her head buried inside it. She just giggled softly, making a note mentally to get some clever little hats made for her with her next outfits, just in case she was developing her own fashion sense as well. She had gone and gotten the dress she had left out for Pia to wear today, pretty little thing it was, made from the softest cotton and with that adorable indigo and soft tan colored wood theme print. It was around that time when she came back that she realized just how… How very perfectly dressed everyone was, and how utterly, pathetically unprepared she was for it. Oh it was far, far too easy to feel like the ugly one in this group, too often it was true for her.*”I wondered… She wasn’t sleeping as much as she usually did, her naps were shorter and she was waking up much more often, as if she was afraid she was going to miss something. I thought perhaps it was her finally choosing a sleep schedule but no, I think it really was because of this trip, why else decide to suddenly speak?”*She had Pia in her crib, putting her in that soft, light dress so she would keep from being made too hot. The bloomers came on next, and though they were originally for covering her nappy, they were now more like her knickers. Goddess above, she never would have imagined any of this was possible, even though she had been told elvin babies grew fast it was just… No one had said how fast… She would have to try to buy or perhaps have a little seat made for her, since she didn’t wish to wear nappies anymore, she would need something to go in… There were a zillion different things flying about in her head, all of them important, yet many of them were quite different from each other. She felt that gentle caress on her cheek then, hearing him say he needed to lock the house up for their trip, nodding her head softly. This part at least she was used to… She had never thought she would be going back to Arvandor so soon, two months and about four days or so? Had passed since the last one, and yet here they were…*”You know little Pia… Today you are going somewhere very special… It’s a place where people like You, like Daddy, belong… It’s full of people who are sweet and kind, so loving and beautiful, and they all have ears just like yours… You get to meet your Auntie Caela and Uncle Garafin, and you’ll wonder just like I do, if Uncle Garafin is half bear or full bear pretending to be an Elf…”*She had her all dressed then, picking her up to feel her nestle against her chest, wondering if with that beautiful mind… If Pia could perhaps sense her own sadness, her fear of being unwanted, unneeded now that Pia had shown her fist great leap… She held her close, pressing her lips into that soft, wonderful hair as she gently rocked with her. She heard Jacob then, turning to see him bow, removing that hat from his head as he did so. She smiled at him softly, shaking her head a bit then, running her fingers up and down Pia’s back as they both watched him.*”We do try… Though I fear for the rest of my life, I will never match up to you all, and Pia can get away with anything because she’s such a beautiful little baby… You look so, so handsome Jacob, like a God come down to walk among the mortals for a day… Lle naa vanima… Oio naa elealla alasse’… How can a girl ever complete with so much perfection?”*She smiled, coming to stand beside him, taking his arm while Pia slid her hands into her hair and simply burrowed in. They came outside and she saw that carriage there, and she couldn’t help it, she snorted.*”Of course… I don’t even need to ask this one, that’s Nautilous’s isn’t it? No one else about here would have something so decadent… Strange though, no horses… But… Then again if I have learned anything from that popinjay, it’s not to wonder, and just go with it…”*She didn’t exactly dislike it, she had just never in her entire life, seen something so elaborate. Especially not in the equipage area. She was so grateful when he took Pia from her in that moment, with her heels and how short her dress was, it was going to be a bit of work to manage not to flash him if she had Pia in her arms as well. She would gently disentangle those precious little fingers from her hair for a moment, taking his arm with one hand, while pressing the other down about her bum to keep her skirt down. Even so, she did have to bend over a bit, flashing Jacob just a teasing little tempt of the bottom of her ass cheeks before she would tug down on the hem even more as she darted inside.*



(06:34:51 )

‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡



♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥

♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥

[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]

: *She had settled herself down into the velvet seating there, rather liking that bit of it, since it was much kinder on the skin than leather in this heat. She wouldn’t ‘stick’ to anything this way. She was just pulling her hair over her shoulder then, gently rolling it in fingers to keep the curls set the way she wanted them, looking about the darkened cabin there with just a bit of light coming in through the thick curtains. It was rich, she knew that it would probably float like a dream too, doubting Nautilous would accept anything but perfection… She saw the way Jacob had set up an area just for Pia, so she wouldn’t be lap bound the entire time, with a soft quilt, her toys, and a few picture books… It was perfect. She was about to look over beside her when he came in, rather taking her attention before she could finish looking, so she didn’t see those boxes until he pointed them out to her. She was more than a bit shocked, watching Pia play with his hat, reaching down into it as she held it in her lap. Presents? For her and Pia? She turned her head away, her gaze falling on the gifts then, pulling them into her lap. She would being to open the one for Pia then, listening to him as he explained that he had them made for them specifically, how it had been a bit of a fight to get it done. She was blushing a bright, vivid pink then, blinking rapidly as though she were fighting back the tears.*”Jacob… You know I… I just…”*She would remove that last layer of tissue paper, to reveal the most precious circlet she had ever seen. She covered her mouth with her hand then, seeing the silk leaves there, the velvet wrapped wire, the seed pearls and heart stones placed about to represent flower clusters before there, just off center amid some of the soft pastel flower petals, was a preciously perfect little butterfly. Oh… It was Pia alright, to a T, their beautiful baby girl… Her voice was shaking a bit as she pulled it free, looking to Pia there in his lap, reaching forward to settle it atop those beautifully thick golden curls of hers. It was perfect… She looked perfect…*”Look at that… She is so perfect, she looks like a little elf, so beautiful… Jacob it’s the most precious thing I have ever seen… You must have worked so very hard for it, to make it so that it would suit our little girl, to keep the balance of color and simplicity so idea…”*She would shake her head softly, running her finger gently under her nose, clearing her throat a bit as she tried to keep from crying. She would set the box and tissue paper down to the side, picking up what was her box then, and gently sliding the ribbon off as she spoke.*”I like your rambling… just like I love it when you stutter just a little…. When you blush… when you scratch the back of your neck when you’re feeling awkward… I watch you too, I can’t help it, I’m always afraid I am going to miss something vital… That one day you just won’t be there anymore and it’s all just been a dream…”*She had the ribbon off then, and had gently pulled the tissue paper open, to reveal her own matching crown… Oh she did start crying there, the tears just started to fall when she saw it, how beautiful and elaborate he had made it for her.*”Oh Jacob…”*She would reach out to take Pia, lovingly settling her down in her little play area, watching her instantly forget the hat in her preference of her own little coronet, exploring it with a delicacy human babies never have. She would set her crown atop her head then, feeling it settle perfectly about her head, down around her golden curls. She would shift across the seat then, straddling his lap in that moment before she would wrap her arms about his neck, gently bumping her nose against his.*”No one has ever made me feel more like a Princess in a fairy book than you Jacob… I used to think that I would never get a happy ending, Irish fairy tales don’t work like that, there is no prince at the end or an ever after for anyone… Yet you told me so many times that I deserved one, that I deserved my prince and my happily ever after, that I deserved love… You’ve given that to me, every single day, from the moment we met… The first time you kissed me, was the start of my own fairy tale, my happy ending is already written in the stars because of you…”*Her breath was warm and sweet against his lips as she spoke, her nose gently nuzzling and stroking along his own, her forehead resting lightly against his.*”You’re my Prince Jacob, my Prince, my Knight in Shining armor… I more than just like them, we love them, and if Pia wasn’t so wrapped up in her present she would tell you so herself… I don’t need presents though Jacob, you, Just you… You are all I have ever wanted in my entire life, and you are all I will ever need… A year or a thousand I don’t care, I will wait as long as we need to, to be married to you Jacob… Before the babies come, or After, it doesn’t matter… I love you, I will never ever leave you, I will always be yours…”*She would smile at him softly then, the tears still falling down her cheeks, her lips were trembling just so slightly there.*”Come and kiss your Princess, Prince Jacob, before she thinks this is all a dream…”

[BadInfluence]

(08:39:22 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.

…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
: .. she tilted her head when he spoke about his singing being only for her.. that she would be the only one to ever hear it.. and it caused her cheeks to flush a little there.. the corners of her lips to curl into only the softest.. sweetest little smile ever- . .really?.... those long charcoal coloured lashes lifted as she looked up to him there.. - .. I’m honoured, I truly am.. thank you.. you have such a wonderful gift.. you honestly do.. and I will forever be so grateful you decided to share it with me.. I do feel sorry for the world that they will not be privy to such talent.. but then.. I also think I can be a little bit.. well.. greedy and keep it all to myself.. .. she laughed a little and nodded.. it was true.. there were many ways that things could be brought in Arvandor.. it wasn’t always coin.. talent played a bit part.. and in doing so it cultivated people to get better and better .. to really enjoy themselves.. afterall everyone had at least one talent.. everyone.. so she knew full well he would have quite a few stuffed up his sleeves there somewhere ..- .. Your coin will get you far.. I know it will.. .. she nodded- .. a lot of the traders do use it when they travel through to the surface and other lands.. you might come across a few though that will only trade with you if you entertain them in some way.. generally though.. their goods are the most valuable.. as you have to work that little bit harder to obtain them.. .. they had loaded up the trunk there.. she watched him closely as he lifted it with little effort really.. when she knew better.. she knew full well just how heavy that trunk was when it was empty! Let alone full like it was now.. before he hopped up onto the drivers side of the carriage.. she prodded him a little then for not helping her up first before she would grab his hand and lift her tiny frame upward.. she felt his arms sliding around her waist.. drawing her in nice and close to him.. her head came to rest there upon his shoulder.. he asked her then to be quiet.. to not make a single sound.. her brows furrowed as she watched.. rather curious indeed as to just what was happening in that moment.. she felt the magical crackling of energy there.. the air visibly rippling directly before the carriage before the two large beasts would appear.. audibly her breath would catch there.. Oh she was utterly captivated.. they were so very enchanting.. she lifted her head from his shoulder.. sitting up a little straighter as she observed these precious unique creatures there before her.. - .. Oh my gosh.. .. she whispered so softly.. listening as he explained they were his Mothers.. that their species was facing extinction.. but that his Mother had done well to keep them aside.. and they were successfully breeding- .. Oh they are simply stunning.. just.. Oh wow.. .. her smile only brightened as she looked from him to the beasts once more- .. they are so very different..like nothing I have ever seen before . and it was just that.. she had seen quite a few mixes of animals in her time.. all manner of different types and breeds.. but this was a complete mash up of So many different ones and they seemed suitably content really.. they didn’t appear as though they were frightened or..that they didn’t want to be held in this way.. they just seemed content.. and that meant so much,.,she blinked when he said they liked her.. that they liked elves.. - .. they have good taste!.... she bit on the grin there as she chuckled.. just softly.. she didn’t want to startle them.. oh heavens no.. they names were perfect.. and so unique.. original.. she tried to repeat them.. though got a wee bit tongue tied..she nodded when he spoke about them only really leading them on the condition they would be safe- .. Oh yes.. yes yes.. they will be completely safe.. whilst they wont be able to come with us all the way.. they will be well tended to, should they remain of course just on the inside of the portal gates.. we don’t lock animals up in Arvandor.. they are completely free to roam as they see fit..but they wont be able to go into the villages.. they will be quite popular though should anyone be lucky enough to catch a glimpse of them!.. they are just so So beautiful.. .. she’d smile.. he explained then why he got into the seat first and then helped her up.. he was making sure they realised he was there.. so they would be more comfortable.. rather than just having a complete stranger jumping into view- .. Oh yes.. it makes perfect sense.. .. she smiled and nodded.. he asked of her to ask them if they would like to take us on to the portal then.. she tugged on her lower lip a little there.. a bit hesitant.. certainly not wanting to frighten them in any way what so ever.. she shifted forward in her seat a little.. her hands resting there upon her thighs with her palms upward.. she certainly did not want them to think she was going to strike them.. heavens no.. Jacob came up beside the cart then.. making sure she knew which portal they were heading to.. she smiled and nodded.. waiting until she heard the carriages door closed behind her.. giving him a moment.. perhaps two to settle into his seat before she would turn and look back toward the beasts there waiting on instruction.. she tilted her head.. a few of those lush lavender locks slid free from their restraint.. she had a thoughtful look upon her face there..as if she was trying to pull from her memory- .. Nihelm.. .. she spoke it slowly.. sounding like a child sounding out a few to many letters.. but she got it out in the end.. - and Vrahin, you honour us with your presence.. .. she smiled.. lifting her shoulders a little.. feeling perhaps a touch.. awkward?.. like someone standing up in front of the class to give a speech and feeling a little nervous about it all- .. I .. Oh.. no.. .. she patted his knee lightly- We.. would so very much like it if you would take us to the east portal on Axepeak.. It would mean.. ever so much to me.. and to my family.. and I can and will personally assure your complete safety..

…The..Curse..Ends..Here…

Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he had caught what she said to Sybelle there.. about her vast ignorance in the needs of an elfish child and he shook his head a little- .. it’s perfectly normal.. perfectly so.. .. he came up to her there.. lightly rubbing his hands along her shoulders as he pressed a soft kiss to the back of her neck there- ..You’re not used to having an elven child around.. you don’t know a great deal about them.. and we are all here to help you with that.. Caela will be a wealth of knowledge for you.. she really will.. and she will have all the books you need.. please don’t worry.. really.. we will get through all of this.. I should have sat down with you and gone over what I could recall.. I guess between us both we have been a little bit.. scattered with this little princess coming into our lives.. .. he smiled.. Pia was soon dressed in that adorable little violet dress.. the booties..the whole ensemble.. he had managed to lock that house up like a mini fortress.. the windows were secure.. the doors soon following before he would guide his two angels out and into that carriage.. he spoke a few comments toward Sybelle there before he too would settle into the carriage just across from her.. he pulled the door closed and settled back against the soft plush velvet fabric.. he removed his hat there.. placing it down for Pia to toy with.. before he would rake his fingers back through his hair.. removing the flatness that had occurred thanks to the hat before he would motion towards the boxes there at her right.. the gifts.. all neatly wrapped and tied with colourful ribbons.. he explained that he had been working on them for a little while now.. they had to be just right and he couldn’t find anyone in the village that had the right type of skill or even the right types of supplies.. he has rambled on a little there.. and his cheeks were flushing because of it.. he had reached around to rub against the back of his neck when she took the boxes up onto her lap.. he was genuinely feeling.. a little awkward in that moment.. nervous mostly.. he only ever wanted to see her smile.. and he had caught onto the notes there of her being upset about something.. she was not her usual bubbly self when he came inside.. and that struck him a little.. it was not the reason he had given her the gifts no.. but he so wanted to see her smile.. he adored her.. loved her.. every sweet supple inch of her.. would do anything for her.. and this.. was simply a small token to show a little of it.. he tilted his head.. his hands falling back to his lap as she began to open the box and peel back the tissue.. his smile widened considerably when she reached to cover her own mouth.. as she reached to place it on Pias little head and it fit just perfectly amongst all those lush curls of hers.. - .. I’m glad you like it sweet Rose.. .. he bowed his head a little to her then.. glancing down to Pia there as she began to toy with the adornments upon the circlet.. the beading.. the ribbon.. and of course the precious little butterfly there.. all with such soft and cautious fingers.. his blush only deepened though when she spoke about how she adored it so.. whn he rambled.. when he scratched the back of his neck when he was feeling awkward.. he hadn’t even realised he’d done that.. - .. I’ll always be here Rose…... he nodded- .. I promise you.. until you my dear sweet tiny dancer are sick of me.. I will be here.. You will have to send me away first.. .. he laughed softly.. motioning for her to open her gift then.. he sunk back a little in the seat.. watching her facial features.. most noteably those eyes.. those precious green emeralds there.. they spoke so clearly to him.. they allowed him to be privy to things that her lips would not mention.. only to them see them tear up.. growing quite glassy as she began to cry.. his brows furrowed but his smile remained quite large there.. those dimples on display.. he observed as she placed the crown there upon her head and it just was perfect.. it settled there in position.. before she got up unexpectantly .. and straddled his lap there.. he took a sudden breath he didn’t realise she was going to do that.. his hands came down to rest there upon the rounds of her hips there.. feeling the soft fabric of her dress.. his lids half closed in response to the subtle signs of affection she was making.. the light nudging with the tip of her nose.. her hands resting there upon his shoulders.. oh she smelt incredible.. she really did.. she spoke of him making her feel like a princess.. in a fairy tale.. that he was helping her believe it were all possible.. for things like this to be real.. his lids tumbled closed completely when he felt her breath washing across his softly scented skin.. he exhaled a tender sigh in that moment.. he wouldn’t but in.. or interject at all.. he would allow her this moment to let it all out.. she called him her Prince.. her knight in shining armor.. - .. You are a princess Rose.. .. he’d whisper softly.. his nose lightly brushing against hers with their close proximity to one another- .. and not just any princess.. You’re my princess.. and I thank the goddess every single day for the moment you came into my life.. .. his voice was soft.. little more than a whisper with her being so close..- ..My dream.. my story.. my fairy tale.. would not be complete without you.... his right hand rose there from the delicate round of her hip.. to slide in and cradle her cheek.. - .. I love you Rose.. .. he’d whisper.. before his lips would collide with hers.. his head tilting to the side just a touch.. just enough so that he could part her lips with the tip of his tongue.. diving down deeply into the depths of her heated little mouth.. his free hand would rise then.. to come to rest there against the back of her head.. entangling within those lush golden locks.. as he murmured softly.. - .. I have been wanting to kiss you.. all morning.. .. he whispered there against her lips.. before claiming them once more as his own-

(11:59:26 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ

ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ
°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°
°°°
: Sybelle)*He caught her looking up at him then, seeing those beautiful blue and green eyes looking up at him, framed like perfect pieces of artwork by those thick black lashes. That precious little blush on her cheeks was perfect, that gentle coloring there, it just made her eyes sparkle even brighter. He smiled down at her there, nodding his head softly at her words.*”Sybelle, you know there are parts of you that you share with strangers, parts with friends, and parts with your lovers? My music, that is something I will only ever share with you, and maybe our children… I don’t do it often, I’m honestly shy about it, and it’s something I keep very very secret.”*He would say softly, reaching up to gently run his fingertips over that sweet blushing on her cheeks, running them down to trace lightly along her jaw before sliding his thumb along her bottom lip.*”So be greedy, keep it all to yourself, because you are the only one who will ever have it. The world… It’s done just fine without it so far, I am sure it will continue on being the same..”*He chuckled softly, knowing what she meant about how the coin would go far, at the very least it had mineral value. If not… He did have a few tricks up his sleeves though, she was right about that, he didn’t lean on coin alone after all.*”If I see something I like at one of those stalls, I can barter with them, I do have something I do that is special… I can make paper art, things like Origami, and I am pretty good at making kites too… It’s something I discovered with our daughter Aysil… She brought it out in me, and I’ve been getting better at it very day… We trade them back and forth now, we send each other a new one every week, new designs and things we are trying out. I’ll show them to you sometime, if you are ever interested, Aysil and I both…”*He had moved to lift that trunk then, it wasn’t light no, she was right at that point. The difference was that he had built himself up, he kept himself very active, even now when he was more relaxed with his family he was still active. It was a bit of work yes, he could feel the slight burn in his arms from it’s weight, but he got it packed on the back of the carriage without issue. He had jumped up into the drivers seat then, hearing her tease at him, poking him softly as he chuckled and leaned down to help her up. He had pulled her in against him, feeling that precious head rest on his shoulder there, leaning in to ask her to remain quiet for a moment. He wanted to show her how the carriage worked, and in doing so he had to drop the glamor on it, to show her how it really worked. The beasts there, now they weren’t held against their will at all, nor did they wear any harnesses or bindings. There was a simple T shaped bar that came up the axis of the carriage, and that is what they lifted and used to pull it, holding it with their human like hands as they went along. They were entirely and completely free to do as they chose, to pull or not to pull, and they knew it well. He could hear her soft gasp, as could they, and they turned their heads about much as an owl would and looked at her there. He would explain their story, how his mother had found a few of them left alive on a dying planet, how she had brought them back and kept them from extinction. His brother had his two, his mother had her two, and he had his own two. Six in all that he knew of, and all was done with the hope that they would breed. Once they did, he knew that his mother would take a few back, to try and restart them on their own world once more. He was glad she liked them though, some people would be less open minded about them, finding them more terrifying than terrific. He told her they liked elves, and more than once Aysil had ridden on the back of one of them, just settled atop that feathered back as they would walk on more than one cool afternoon night.*”They are beautiful yes, I love how they look… They like elves, in a lot of ways they are like you, being born of magic… They can choose when they are seen or not, and they have the very rare ability to travel to different planets… You know how sometimes you get that sudden feeling, as though someone walked beside or behind you, or that gentle breeze out of no where? Sometimes it is them, they are letting you know they are near, even though you can’t see them when they go to other planets.”*They would listen to the entire conversation, clicking softly to one another, unique little head bobs and weaves as they discussed things in their own language. He was glad that they would be allowed on the other side, Arvandor was a much more conductive realm for them, with all the free flowing magic it would do them good.*”I’m glad, I really am… Because I am leaving them in your care when I am gone Sybelle… They need a place like Arvandor for their egg to hatch, they are pure magic themselves, and I’m worried about the strain it might put on the mother to give birth on the surface when so little magic resides there anymore. Plus, it will make you happy to be with them I think, they will keep you busy, and show you things you didn’t know were possible.”*He would smile down at her, planting a kiss to the top of her head softly, asking her if she would like to request assistance of them. They would go if he asked them, but he was not the only one that mattered, he wanted Sybelle to get to know them as well. Her shyness, the way she was holding herself, uncertain… He would pull her in just a bit closer then, hugging her tightly, giving her that little bit of a boost. She did beautifully though, so very polite, so respectful of the creatures before them. A bit more clicking from the two, before the female would turn her head about to speak to Sybelle, the voice was both young and old, like an elder and a child talking at the exact same time.*”We will take you, young one… You and the others… We only ask… for a lock of your hair… to line our nest with… in exchange for our aid… If this is… Acceptable… Then we will take you there… Long have we… Known the Elves… and Long… Have we Missed Them… Elen Sila Lumenn Omentilmo, little one…”*It was the most he had ever heard them say before, and it made his heart just sing to see them do so, to respond so well to his intended. If Sybelle agreed, they would pick up that bar in their hands then, and start off. He would hold her tightly too him, because one thing with Niheln and Vrahin, is that they could RUN. The cabin was enchanted, they wouldn’t feel the rock of them starting off, but them in the front seat would.*

(11:59:53 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ

ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ
°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°
°°°
: Sybelle)”You did beautiful my love, they like you, enough to want a bit of your hair for their nests too. They don’t often ask for things unless it is an object of intense desire… We should be there in about an hour and a half, I don’t want them to push too hard with Vrahin being with egg. While we wait… would you like a glass of wine and a cigarette with me? Just the last little bit to settle your nerves, my future wife, and all the more for you to enjoy the scenery as we go by. It’s quite beautiful once we clear the fields, and since we can’t cut through the woods, we will be taking the rout by the sea… Then, if you like, you can ask me for one thing… Anything you want… My reward to you, my gift, for your bravery and acceptance of something very important to me… Sound good?” *He would smile, releasing her a bit then, to reach under the seat and pull out a bottle of chilled wine and the cigarettes from his pocket. Yes, he figured the young ones would take the cabin and he and Sybelle would be in the front, and he had prepared for it too. He had a bit of a sheepish smile on his face too, because he knew once she saw it, she would know he had planned on it too.*”Oh, and before I forget…”*He would reach down behind him then and pull up a single flower, a rainbow colored lily, to slide it down into her hair there*”There… Now you’re perfect… My love just wouldn’t be herself, if she didn’t have just one little pop of color, a bit of whimsy to fairy like beauty…”*He would lean in to gently press a kiss to the delicate shell of her ear, sliding down to plant another on her neck, and the last right on the tip of her nose.*”Have I told you, just how much I love you today, Miss Sybelle Grace Anikin? If I forgot… can I make it up with kisses, shared wine, and the promise of another song?”
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡

♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She knew he was right of course, it really wasn’t her fault that she knew so little of what to do or not to, nor what was healthy or normal for little Pia. She had only known human babies, been around human babies, and as such she could only go off of that. Yes, she could feed her, bathe her, clothe and love her unconditionally… But she wasn’t sure how to tell if she was advancing properly, if her speech was right where it should be, or when she should start trying to walk. She felt as though she were a bad mother, that she was hurting Pia, holding her back from what she could be capable of…*”Still Jacob… I’m her mother, shouldn’t I know better, or do better? I should have asked someone, I just… I remember you both telling me they grew fast but I just… I never thought… It wasn’t until Sybelle said that Pia was… a bit behind that I started to wonder and worry…”*She would feel that soft kiss to the back of her neck there, her hand coming up to rest over his own softly, shaking her head just a bit.*”It’s been a ride… Between all the unpacking we did to make this house our home, then the garden to Hanali, not to mention your hospital work… We haven’t even had a chance to… well… This morning excluded…”*She shook her head softy, though their lives had been turned around a bit, Pia had also done something for them… She had brought them closer, given them both something special and rare, she was their daughter… She knew when the twins got here it would be all rather manic, between trying to settle them into a feeding and sleeping routine, there would still be Pia who would be at that point a ball of energy too… She knew there would be sleepless nights when something upset the babies, after all, not every baby would be as sweetly tempered as Pia was… Was she good enough though? Would she be a good mother? Was she even one now? Or was she just fooling herself, thinking that she was doing ok, when she was failing miserably? What she didn’t know, was that these were all very common, very normal fears for every new mother. She had to push them away though, and she knew it too, because it wouldn’t do anyone any good if she began to worry herself sick. She had let Jacob finish locking the house up, stepping outside as he was finishing up, hearing his sweet and wonderful comments to her. She knew she and Pia were probably the most plain little things compared to everyone else ,but still, it made her smile a bit. She had handed him Pia as he helped her into the carriage, settling down into the velvet seats then, to see how Jacob had truly planned everything for her and Pia. The gifts were quite the surprise to her though, she hadn’t expected them what so ever, and when she opened them… Oh… She had started to cry, despite her best intentions, all her attempts not to, the tears came anyways. Pia’s little coronet was beautiful, the simple sweet elegance of it was perfect for her, it fit their daughter to a T. He was being so, so sweet with her, as if he knew she was feeling a bit blue today. He was right, the things with Pia had scared her, only to have those fears removed and yet new ones cropped up. She went from having a daughter who had appeared too slow for what she was, to one who was actually right on time and had just not come out with it… It also showed her that her days of holding Pia close, of loving her, spending those sweet times together napping in the sun or playing in the bath were all too close to an end. Jacob said at the end of a year, many elfish babies not only walked, but could dance and sing as well. In ten months’ time or so, Pia would be the same, and she would lose her baby girl… She would be her own little person then, with her own distinct personality, her own wants and likes… Of course around the same time, or near enough, the twins would be born as well, and they too in too short of a time, would be gone from her… How did they handle it, these elfish mothers, to lose something as wonderful and precious as those first few months and yet not feel remorse? Just looking at Pia there, the way she was gently touching her new little bit of decoration, made her think all of those things and more.*”Oh it’s more than just I Jacob, look at her, she loves it… She has never taken that interest in her shoes or her dresses… She’s being so careful with it too..”*He had complimented her then, telling her she was an original, a unique beauty… That to this day three months after they first met, she still made his heart skip a beat and steal his breath, making her blush softly. He admitted to waking up before her, just to watch her as she slept, though little did he know she did the same. On more than one night she had woke up, either from dreams or more often the babies, but she would remain awake and just watch him as he slept. He could be so still, so silent at times she wondered if he was just a beautiful statue, carved from some magical and rare stone… The best times were when he held Pia close, his arm would be wrapped about her gently, her head on his arm as she would just spread out there or tuck in close depending on her mood. She told him she often worried that one day she would wake up and he would just be… Gone… Like a figment of her imagination, or the tail end of a dream she didn’t want to awaken from… She smiled when he said he would always be there, he promised it, that she would have to send him away from her before he would go. Her voice was so soft when she answered, a light, delicate whisper there.*”Well then, does that mean you will stay with me forever, if I ask you to?...I love you Jacob, please, don’t ever leave me… My life will shatter without you…”*He would ask her to open her gift then, and she had just started to cry then, unable to help it. It was the most beautiful little thing, that crown he had made just for her, making her feel like she was a princess in a fairy tale. She had set the box aside at that point, settling her crown among her golden locks before she would shift, to come across and straddle his lap. She had wrapped her arms about his neck, holding him close as she ran her nose up along his own, nuzzling him in close as she told him he made her feel like a princess in a story, that her happily forever after was there, written in the stars because of him. She hadn’t really noticed it before, not until she was sitting in his lap, holding him close that his smell was different… He had put on cologne, and it just made her lids drop down then, a soft little purr in the back of her throat in appreciation.*

(14:51:09 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡

♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]
: *His reply to what she said, oh it melted her heart, made her draw in that much closer to him. His breath was so warm, such a soft caress against her cheeks, along with the smell of his cologne were drugging her so sweetly… She could just stay in this moment forever, holding onto him like this, hearing his words that made her feel like she was so very, very precious. She had asked him to kiss her then, to remind her that this was all quite real, and not a dream she was having as she napped in the sun. He would cup her cheek gently in his hand, she could feel the soft strength there, those long fingers cradling her so sweetly… She couldn’t keep her eyes open a moment longer once his lips met hers, the way he tilted his head was just so perfect, parting her lips with the tip of his tongue to plunder her so wonderfully. She released a soft, kitten like mewl of pleasure form the sensations he could evoke in her, even from something as sweetly delicate as that kiss. She leaned into that kiss, loving the feeling of his hand in her hair, just cradling her there as she held him just that much tighter. When the kiss broken, to hear him in that husky little murmur, to tell her that he had wanted to kiss her all morning… She just melted in his lap, her toes curling in as she settled in just a bit closer to him, opening her eyes just a bit.*”Mmmm… then we have some catching up to do… don’t we?...”*Before she could say anything else he moved in, claiming her lips once more under his, and she parted for him instantly. She would slide her tongue along his, feeling that new delicious rasp of his facial hair against her chin and cheek, the hot fan of his breath over her skin. Her fingers would rise, to dive up into his hair, curling into it as she held him even closer. There was no sound in there, nothing but the sound of two bodies locked in a sweetly passionate embrace, the gentle rhythm of quick breaths and meeting lips. Pia had fallen off to sleep once more, which wasn’t strange at all really, since the rocking of the carriage was enough to put most adults to sleep it was so very smooth. She would drop one of her hands from his hair to her lap, farther down to dip beneath the short hem of her skirt, to pull aside her knickers. The sound of her bell being freed would tinkle so beautifully there in that silence, the rocking of the carriage was smooth but present, making that bell chime rather rhythmically. He was dressed far too dapper for any truly fun play in the cabin here, making love in the carriage though plenty roomy, was just not going to happen no matter how careful she was with him. She would end up staining him somewhere, and she was not exactly keen on such an event, especially with them going to Arvandor. But… That didn’t mean she couldn’t have a little fun… that they couldn’t enjoy themselves a bit… She wouldn’t do more than release that bell though, letting it musical little chiming fill the silence, the next move would be his. She would slide both hands back into his hair then, dipping down as she gently tugged at it, switching it up to stroke gently along the tips of his ears before she would rub the tips of them between her thumb and index finger.*
.°.a sky full of stars.°.

…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
: ..she tilted her head.. looking to him whenhe mentioned that music was something he would only ever share with her and perhaps their children.. that he just didn’t do it very often.. that he was honestly quite why about it.. her brows furrowed a little and she nudged his side there- .. Well now.. that’s certainly one for the history books.. You being shy?..Ive never really known you to be so selfconcious.. .. she offered a smile.. it was kind of refreshing really.. to hear this coming from such a seemingly strong and sure willed individual.. it made her feel a little better about herself.. because she knew fill well she had her moments.. more often that not lately.. where she was unsure of her actions.. unsure of her wants and talents.. he had then gone on to tell her to that it was more than okay to be greedy.. and that she should be so.. because she would be the only one who would ever have full acess to these talents of his.. - .. I feel quite privileged and lucky.. . he went on to say that he had a few other talents namely origami.. her brows furrowed.. her head tilting a little to the side- . Origami?.. that’s a word?.. and a thing?.. .. she blinked and laughed softly.. oh it sounded silly really.. she sounded the word out with each letter it contained..- .. this is what you call your paper art then?.. Oh is that what its called when you make kites then?.. Origami?.. .. her brow rose.. a thoughtful look crossed her features- .. Why isn’t it just called kite making?.. sounds a bit complicated if you ask me!.. .. she nodded when he asked if she would be interested in him showing her.. that both him and Aysil would love to show her..- .. I’d love to see.. yes.. please.. .. she smiled- .. and to meet this.. Aysil also.. one day soon hopefully.. .. they had moved out onto the front step there and she had taken in the gothic looking carriage that was on display.. Oh it was just magnificent really.. like nothing she had ever seen before.. so intricate and detailed.. though it didn’t appear to have any horses.. so that was different.. he placed the trunk into its spot.. securing it before he hopped up into the drivers side and helped her up soon after.. she nestled in there nice and close to him.. enjoying the feeling of his arm around her.. he then went on to completely surprise her and introduce her to their guides.. the beautiful beasts that were going to take then to the portal.. oh they were simply magnificent.. just beautifully different.. and she made sure to let him know she absolutely adored them.. he spoke about how they had the ability to travel to different planets.. he then said something that made her pause.. and blink.. - .. while you are gone?.... she questioned- .. they are more than welcome in Arvandor yes.. I can personally made that guarantee myself.. they will come to no trouble or harm there, they will be completely safe.. .. she nodded- .. where are you going? I thought we were all going together?.. for Jacobs Birthday?.... at least that’s what Rose had told her.. and what he himself only just earlier had also agreed on.. she was quite confused indeed.. he told her to ask them if they would mind taking her to the Portal.. she felt a touch on the nervous side.. she did.. until she felt his arm sliding around her.. drawing her in a little bit closer.. hugging her in against his side.. she couldn’t help but smile in that moment.. she spoke.. remaining polite.. requesting their assistance in taking her and her family to the eastern portal.. for her to be able to go home.. she jumped just a little when they responded to her directly.. that they only had but one small request.. just a lock of her hair.. to line her nest with.. she smiled and nodded- .. Oh.. oh yes of course.. You can have a lock of my hair.. .. her smile only broadened when they settled in then and began to move.. she moved in a little closer as he held her tighter..she felt her cheeks flush a little more when he said she did a beautiful job.. and they they must have liked her enough to want a lock of her hair.. that requesting things was not usual for them unless they really really wanted it.. he had offered her wine and the cigarette then- .. Oh yes.. that would be wonderful please.. Ill take some of both.. I think in combination they will do well to take the spark off my nerves.. .. she laughed softly.. it was silly really.. her feeling nervous.. she was just going home.. it had just been so long though …she hoped things hadn’t changed too much.. she wanted to fit in.. not stand out so much.. he told her she could ask him anything she wanted.. for the way she handled it all.. and she couldn’t help but smile- .. I don’t really have anything I would want love. Not really.. all I want is right here.. and where we are going.. you made it all possible.. there is nothing more I would ever want or need.. ever.. . she slid her hand down over top of his own.. her fingers slender.. perfectly pale curled inward.. to grip and hold.. giving a light gentle squeeze.. she watched him as he reached for the wine and the cigarettes.. before he reached down behind him.. to pull up that flower.. oh her mouth opened and her smile just grew a million times in size..- .. Oh good god that’s stunning!.. .. her lids lowered a little when he slid it into her lavender coloured locks.. - .. thank you.. .. she whispered.. reaching up to brush the tips of her fingers across the delicate little flower.. a soft sigh sounding when he pressed a kiss to the shell of her ear.. another then on the side of her neck.. and she scrunched up her face when he planted it on the tip of her nose.. - .. I do love you.. so very much.. ..she smiled.. tilting her head down a little- .. but I would so love another song.. may I ask for one of those please?.
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ

ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ
°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°
°°°
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He snorted at her words, really, that was just terrible of her to say. Just because he seemed to live his life like an extrovert, didn’t mean he couldn’t be shy, or even unsure at times! He just looked over at her at that moment, leveling a total dead pan blank stare at her, as if to say ‘really?’.*”I have a few little…secrets left from you, I think.”*He would chuckle then, shaking his head softly as he ran his hand up and down her arm softly.*”I have my flaws plenty, so things that I am shy about or that I am…unsure about I tend to keep well hidden. I’m trying to work up the courage to let them out, one by one, so you know of them… It takes a lot more strength to do that though, than anything else really, it leaves a man feeling a bit naked…”*He did have things he was shy about, a few little things that made him feel outrageously self-conscious, and yes even a few fears… He might reveal them all to her in time, but it took some doing, it was hard to admit to flaws when he had spent his whole life pretending to be perfect. He had told her that she would be the only one to ever hear him sing and play, it was not something he shared, even Aysil hadn’t seen it. Sure, he sang her a couple of lullabies, but he didn’t really think that counted… He chuckled softly when she said she felt rather lucky, and he went on to tell her of one or two of the talents he might be able to barter with, Origami and kite making. Her questions, the confusion there made him feel right jerky at that point, he hadn’t thought that it was rare. For him it was just something he had learned to do at a young age, one of his courtesans who had adored the pretty little boy, had come in often and spent hours with him just showing him how to do it.*”A long, long, long time ago there was a woman… She was kind to me, used to request me all the time, and she would just want to hold me or show me things… She used to have me make her tea, and as I did, she would show me how to make things out of paper. She called it Origami, it came from her home land, something unique to them. The same went for the kite making, though a lot of that I developed on my own once I understood the basics. The two of them are quite different, though they do both require paper…”*He had an idea spark then, but he would hold onto that gem for a minute, not wanting to side track or confuse her too much. He told her that Aysil had learned how to do some of it with him, and they traded little figurines every week, trying out new shapes and styles. He heard perhaps a bit of longing on her voice, about meeting Aysil, how she hoped it would be one day soon.*”You will, I promise… The time is almost right, it really is, and then we will All come together. Jacob was… a bit earlier than I would have liked, I didn’t get enough time to really prepare you like I wanted to… With Aysil… It’s both for you, and for her that I am taking my time… Aysil… She’s known a few different women in her life, and two of them were mother figures in her life, but she never really knew her real mother… She didn’t know you too well… She was with you the first two years of her life before you gave her to me, and it’s been a few years since that time… I am worried about confusing her too much, and about hurting her, and you being hurt… I want…”*He took a breath, sliding his hands into his suit pockets, trying to make himself say what was really going on… What was inside his head and his heart, the reason behind holding Aysil back from her, from keeping her waiting…*”I want… I want to make sure you won’t leave… That… That you want to stay with me, and that you won’t take her from me… I know I have no right to it… She is your daughter too, you carried her, gave birth to her… But I couldn’t handle it if you left, not if you left me, and took her too… The two of you, you are my everything…”*Yes… Even he had fears… Very real, very human fears there, of pain and hurt and loss. He had picked up that trunk then, grateful for the work, needing it more than anything else right now. He wished it were ten times heavier, to really make him work for it, it would help his mind at least. He had settled it onto its spot at the back of the carriage, fastening the leather straps over it so it wouldn’t shift or move about, nice and secure there. He had then went to the front, taking that carriage driver’s seat then, hearing her poke at him before he would help her up. He explained why he had done it, showing her their companions in the front there, explaining about them and their special uniqueness. Of course though… She would pick up on that one bit, despite everything else, she would latch onto him leaving. He had hoped she wouldn’t but then again this was Sybelle, she was unpredictable in her own special ways, and if there was something you didn’t want her to know that was typically what she found out.*”Yes love… We don’t know when we will be going to war love, the fact that there has been so little information or news, means I can’t exactly count it out. Jacob and I both will have to go at some point… Hopefully not too soon, but it’s not something we can count out love, not until we get definitive word on it… Until we get that call though, we WILL be in Arvandor for Jacob’s birthday, I promise. That has not changed at all.”*He would pull her in just a bit tighter next to him, holding her close, and asking her to talk to them… He smiled, seeing her shyness, yet her sweet temperament and her kind heart came through despite that… He heard the request for a lock of her hair and that had surprised him a bit, but it made him happy too, because it meant they really did like her. He knew their voices were something unique, not something he had ever heard before, and he just thought that because they were space travelers that their voices were mixed to represent that. Either way, she did so very well, agreeing to their cost and as such they would start them off on their way. He would ask if she wanted some wine, along with a cigarette, to smooth down her nerves a bit. He had also told her that, because she had done so exceptionally well, she could ask him for one thing and he would give it to her. She had accepted the wine and cigarettes, but turned down the other offer. When she said she did, he would reach under the bench there, pulling out that iced bottle of wine and retrieving the cigarettes from his pocket.*”Don’t rush to say that love, every day is new and different, and I am sure at some point there will be something you will want… But for right now… I think yes, you’re spoiled rotten, no more presents for you!”

(00:43:37 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ

ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ
°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°
°°°
: *He would tease lightly, before he would make a lie of it, and pull out that rainbow colored flower for her. He knew she adored bright colors, and the more of them she could get, the happier she was. He was learning how to make them too, to take these simple white flowers and split the stems, setting them into dyed water, watching how the white petal would change and take up the dye. He didn’t have a whole lot of them, mostly because he demanded perfect flowers to start with, and then the dye itself took a bit of work to get the flowers just right. He would smile at her reaction, seeing how her eyes dropped just a bit as he slid it home in her hair, saying she was now perfect. He had kissed her ear softly, lower down to her neck, before he would kiss the top of her nose. He smiled at her then, just holding her close for a moment, loving the simple sweet smell of her skin and how wonderfully warm she was.*”You love me, do you?... Hmmm… Show me tonight? Take me to somewhere special, some place that holds meaning to you in Arvandor… Tell me the stories there, the reason why it matters to you, why it’s special… Then let me make love to you there, and give you another reason, another memory for it to be special…”*He would kiss the top of her head lightly, feeling her soft hair, the slightly different feel of the flower there before he would pull back a bit. He began to set up the wine bottle, saying screw the glasses really, they would just split the bottle personally. The cork was worked out, and he had a cigarette pulled out and tapped, lighting up the end personally to take a drag as he handed her the bottle. Her request for another song had his brow rise, tilting his head just a bit there, but he did smile.*”Another song hmm?... I wonder, when we get married, will you be wanting me to sing for your hand?... If it shaves off a month for me…hmmm… I might just attempt it..”*He would tease lightly before he would settle back, taking another drag on the cigarette, before he would hand it to her. It was a much, much more mellowed blend than the one he had given her last time, oh that had taught him a lesson that one! This one would have just enough cannabis to take the edge off, and probably give her a bit of an appetite too, but not much more than that really. As she smoked, he would begin to sing, feeling a bit naked without the instrument but he would manage. His voice was a smooth, deep timber, not terribly loud since this was just for her…*Tell me every secret that you've never told, I won't runaway, I won't runaway, They scars that you've been hiding, Don't be afraid to let them show, That's what makes you beautiful, You're so damn beautiful…. Hold on don't let me go… And we're gonna burn the bright lights, Tonight you and I, are gonna shatter all the heroes, Explode the world that we know, We're gonna burn the bright lights, Tonight let's set fire, To all the million reasons, That made you stop believing in you… So can we break the silence, Cause it's killing me, To watch you fall apart (Please don't fall apart), Please don't fall apart, Cause anytime you doubt yourself, Anytime you count yourself out, I'll be here to pick you up, Girl I'm gonna pick you up… And we're gonna burn the bright lights, Tonight you and I, are gonna shatter all the heroes, Explode the world that we know, We're gonna burn the bright lights, Tonight let's set fire, To all the million reasons, That made you stop believing in you, you, you… Hold on don't let me go…”
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡

♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She had been so wrapped up in his words, in the carriage and how he had thought of everything, to the fact they were heading to Arvandor and the adventure that awaited that she hadn’t noticed the carriage start. She had gone to the presents, unwrapping first Pia’s, then her own… And they were perfect… They were precious and sweet and beautiful, and to her personally, for him to have made her a little crown like that… It touched her heart in a way she wouldn’t be able to describe, only to say that in had moved her, so very deeply.*”I love it…”*She would say softly, shaking her head as she ran her fingers over every beautiful little detail, the way it was very much such a piece of art. She could look at it for hours she knew, and discover something new each time she looked at it, it was so very, very amazing.*”I’m a bad person in the way that… I don’t ask for things… I tend to be too…self sufficient perhaps. This… This crown is so very, very precious to me Jacob, it’s so beautiful and detailed and… I’ve never seen anything like it, I adore it… I couldn’t have asked for a more perfect present… Thank you Jacob…for everything…”*She had asked him that, if she had asked, if he would stay by her forever... She knew he was going to war… That they had just a few tiny, precious days left together before he would have to go, for how long no one could really say… She knew she couldn’t ask him to forgo it, he had made up his mind, and his honor was too pure to allow himself to not go… Because she knew that though, she wouldn’t ask him to stay, no matter how much his going would hurt her. Still, she wanted to hear those words, needed to hear him say them even though she knew the truth of them without it. She knew Jacob was not the kind of man where his head could be turned so easily, she had certainly tried before and been sweetly, though properly put on her hind end for her trouble. Another woman would never be an issue, but his dying in battle, that was… It was the sad, dark knowledge that such a thing were possible that made her value these moments even more than usual… She knew the crown, just like the music box, were precious to her beyond anyone’s means to comprehend. She had so very, very rarely gotten presents, the joy of opening them was just as special to her as the gift inside. What mattered most though, wasn’t even the physical part of it all, but the fact that he had wanted to give her something in the first place. It was that he wanted to give her something, to put aside a part of his hectic day JUST to plan this out, to make it all perfect… Yes, her Jacob was her Prince, and the most perfectly romantic one at that. She had settled the crown atop her head then, and shifted over, moving to sit herself in his lap. She knew she might crease his pants a bit, perhaps put in a wrinkle or two that wouldn’t have happened otherwise, but she was finding it so very hard to find a reason to give two pins about it. After what he had done for her, where they were going, and just how GORGEOUS he looked… She was far from an angel, and she certainly wasn’t a saint, so naturally she would want to be as close to him as she could get. She felt his hands settle on her hips, drawing her in closer to him as she looked deep into those beautiful eyes of his. She wished she knew which jerkwad had decided that such a blessing was a genetic defect, she sincerely wanted to kick him in the nuts until he wore them atop his head like Mickey Mouse ears, because it was utterly bullskat. Jacob had the most beautiful, amazing, gorgeous eyes she had ever seen before in her life. That rare, special mix of blue and green as they were, they were like heaven and earth to her… He didn’t just have a beautiful eye color, he had beautiful eye COLORS. They had stolen that kiss then, and oh it was so, so amazing to be able to do that again… They had little kisses daily, kisses of greetings, kisses of departures… little pecks on the cheek while she was cooking dinner or while he was busy reading up on something before bed… This though? This kiss right here was something they hadn’t gotten to share in… some time… Not something so long, so deliciously sweet, that decadent merging of lips and tongue that she had missed so much… She just melted into his lap then, her body rocking to rest so perfectly against him, her fingers curling into his hair as they kissed. She had told him, once that kiss broke for a moment, that they had a good deal of catching up to do… She knew Pia had drifted off, she was always watching their little girl, even when they were napping together she was always so careful with her… So she took full, Full grasp of the opportunity, vowing to milk every moment of it that she could. She shivered softly as he ran his fingers down her body, hiccupping softly as his fingers traced so very near her breasts before they would fall into the tiny dip of her waist, to end at her hips there.*”Hard on you?... But wouldn’t it be a little more…productive if…if you were hard IN me?...”*She teased lightly, whispering against his lips as he arched into her a bit, and oh yes she certainly knew what she was doing to him. They were going on what she was deciding to call a vacation, and during this vacation she was going to make sure, so very sure that she used every moment she could. There was no hospital here, no library or orphanage, nothing… She was free for the time being, and so was he, and there would be nothing to demand their attention for some time… Nothing aside from their daughter that is, but she also knew they had people here who would adore her, who would gladly baby sit for a few hours so she could steal away some time with Jacob. She had slid her hand down to release that little bell, the only piercing she had, and the one he had given her… She knew well what the sound would bring to mind, at the most innocent the picture of her sweet bare cleft with the silver bell hanging from such a sensitive place, at worst the sight of him fucking her this morning on the kitchen table while that beautiful bell chimed away. She saw him drop his head back against the cushions, feeling his fingers curl in, gripping her hips just a bit tighter. She couldn’t help her little giggle then, that coy little smile dancing about her lips then, those green eyes just glittering. Ooooh those words, that sweet, delicious little threat, oh he did wonders to paint her such a hot little mental image. She whimpered softly then, wriggling a bit in his lap there, because he had certainly gotten her engine going a bit. *

(02:17:52 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡

♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]
: ”Oh my… I do want that though… to be fucked so very hard I couldn’t walk… I remember the last time you did that, in the little house by the pond, remember?... Pia was asleep on the bed there… And you had me pushed up into the wall, balls deep, and oh you made me wait for it too… When you finally let me cum I thought I was going to die, it was so very, very intense… Pity you have all those beautiful clothes on… You do look so very dapper though, so handsome my love, you make a girl want to tempt you…”*She teased him lightly, and she was about to say something when he nipped at her earlobe and she instantly jumped, her thighs clamping down hard about his as she arched into him. He was going to leave her such a mess she knew it, he was so good at keeping her on that edge, leaving her whimpering before he finally gave her what she wanted. She chuckled softly then, just a rich, sexy little sound before she would pull back a bit to look down into his eyes. He should know better by now though… You can’t start her engine running and not have some sort of payback, oh no no no, there was always that piper to pay…*”Well, true… There isn’t a lot… WE can do… but there is a good deal that I can do… I told you… being little has it’s perks… I’m travel sized, carry on if you would, for your….convenience… As for asking Caela and Garafin to babysit, oh please, do… I only hope YOU can keep up my Jacob… Because as soon as I get some alone time with you, all the bets are off… I even brought lingerie… Something you’ve never seen before… “*She teased him before she would move then, not to drop to the floor, but to stand up there. She rested those lovely high heels on the cushions then, knowing her legs looked fucking fantastic in them along with how short her dress was, oh they just set off her long limbs to perfection. She was standing right in front of Jacob, his head was perfectly aligned with her sweet little thighs and the tender bit between them, and she planned on using it too. She would lift the hem of her skirt then, bit by bit until she had it just high enough where he could see the metallic glint of that bell, but not enough to reveal her pretty little slit.*”I wonder… Just what sort of naughty fun we can get into here… Why, I am sure I just…couldn’t imagine a single thing…”*She teased, smiling down at him there, her arms coming down to rest on his shoulders as her pretty toes curled up slightly.*”Are you hungry Jacob?... I know I’m starving… I think I might just have me some thick… heavy…rich sausage… True, the packaging is a bit of a bother to get past but the taste… makes it worth it… I should feed you first though, just in case, it’s only what a good future wife would do…”
.°.a sky full of stars.°.

…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
: ..he explained to her about the origins of his origami talents.. and did well to try and get her to understand what it was all about.. though a great deal of the explanation would be lost on her.. without a practical show.. she smiled and nodded- .. you will show me one day?.. I want to know what it is you are talking about.. I can’t quite grasp the idea of.. making things out of paper?.. It all sounds very intriguing indeed!.....he had then gone on to speak a little about Aysil.. and she had responded saying she did so want to meet this little princess of his.. she noticed then however that he was struggling with his response and it only peaked her curiosity as she wondered what indeed was the matter.. she reached across to place her hand atop his shoulder giving a light squeeze .. she watched him in that moment.. concern littered across her features.. she nodded when you spoke of your concerns about Aysil being confised.. and hurting the poor dear- .. Oh.. oh yes.. of course.. I don’t mean to push or make it sound like I am.. .. she shook her head a little- .. that was not my intention .. heavens no.. Aysil is your little dream.. the one that managed to take a firm hold upon your heart .. it’s only natural that you worry for her.. you’d never want to hurt her.. to make her upset.. I understand I do.. .. she nodded.. drawing the corner of her lip inward in that moment.. just lightly chewing upon it.. he went on to speak on his concerns of not wanting her to be hurt.. before she would blink when he finally just let it all out.. his fears of her leaving.. that she might leave and take Aysil with her.. that they might just up and go and leave him she exhaled softly and reached over her other hand.. sliding it onto his opposite shoulder as she leant in a little.. her forehead pressing against his as her lids tumbled closed- .. I would never want to pressure you.. .. she whispered softly.. her fingers lightly brushing along the rounds of his shoulders there.. her breath was sweet and soft as it caressed his chin there with every word she spoke- .. I don’t know of this.. Aysil.. in any more than I do than what you have told me.. but she sounds like a complete dream.. a right proper young lady that you have brought up.. pretty much on your own.. .. a soft small smile settled there in that moment- .. your fears are rational.. and I understand them completely.. if I was in your position I believe I would feel the exact same way.. I know I could sit here.. all day.. all week.. all year even and tell you I would never leave.. that I could never leave.. that with you.. is where I belong.... she nudged the tip of her nose there against his.. in a soft subtle sign of affection..- .. but it’s only something I could ever truly prove through actions and time.. so really.. I say this.. and I am being completely honest when I do.. You take all the time you need.. and then even a little bit more than that.. .. she smiled..- .. this little girl of yours.. is precious and she deserves only the best.. .. she tilted her head just enough to allow her to press her lips there to his cheek- .. It’s not what I feel for you Nautilous.. .. whispered softly against his cheek as she spoke- .. It’s what I don’t feel for anyone.. but you.. .. another soft delicate kiss there.. she would do all she could to alleviate those fears he had .. she was not going anywhere.. and she would prove it to him.. over time.. .. the pair of them had settled in there upon that carriage.. Jacob and Rose were all inside nice and comfortable.. he had mentioned something about needing to leave those two magnificent creatures with her whilst he was away and she latched onto those words with her teeth.. curious as to what he meant before he mentioned the war.. and her shoulders sunk just a little.. it had completely slipped her mind.. she’d forgotten all about it until that moment and it caused her to hold onto him just a little bit tighter.. she nodded when he explained it all a little further.. that they would be there for Jacobs Birthday.. he promised that much.. she exhaled.. letting her eyes close over- .. Id forgotten all about it.. to be honest.. .. her face fell just a little there and she began to worry that plump lower lip of hers.. he surprised her then with the rainbow coloured flower and it just melted her heart.. sliding it into her hair.. before he would move on to organise the wine and the cigarette.. she blinked a little when he asked if she loved him.. she nodded- .. yes.. yes I do love you.. .. she looked up to him when he said he wanted her to take him somewhere special.. some place that holds meaning to her in Arvandor.. to tell him the stories .. the reasons of why it mattered so much.. why it was so special.. and then for him to give her another memory to pop right along side the others of the pair of them together in a lovers embrace.. oh her cheeks flushed a little but she smiled- .. I will.. I will take you to my special secret hiding place.. where I used to disappear to often.. and frighten the living daylights out of my family.. .. she chewed back on a grin before she laughed a little..he opened the bottle there and lit that cigarette before she reached for the wine.. placing the round neck between those sweet little lips of hers as she took a small drink of the sweet utterly delicious contents.. she murmured and smiled- .. yes.. yes another song please.. since you were offering!.. as for your singing shaving off a month.. .. she wagged her finger- .. I shall wish you luck my darling.. for to be even allowed to shave time off the courtship ritual you have to communicate with Hanali herself.. ..she drew her legs up beside her there on the long seat.. leaning in against him as the cart continued on its way.. reaching for the cigarette.. she slipped it between her lips and took a drag .. allowing that sinful smoke to coat the inside of her mouth.. her throat before she would exhale it very.. very slowly.. he began to sing for her in that moment.. his voice that soft rich velvety sound that just made her whimper.. her lids closed and she rested her head against his shoulder.. a soft.. sweetened sigh escaped as she smiled.. this was nice.. this was just all so perfect.. what more could she possibly want?-
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ

ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ
°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°
°°°
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He had given it his best shot, to try and explain what origami was, how he had come about learning it. At first it was hard going really, the stuff was complicated even at the best of times, and the more elaborate designs could take hours to make. He could understand though, how a lot of it could be seen as quite confusing, after all paper didn’t have the malleability of something like clay for instance. Paper was often seen as stiff, rather rigid, and certainly not something a person could make sculptures out of.*”Of course I will show you my love… It is a very interesting art, making something out of paper, especially with how elaborate some of them are. With how much you love puzzles and such, I bet you’ll love it, and depending on if you wanted to or no, I would gladly teach you some of them…”*It would be a good way for Aysil and her to communicate first, perhaps use something they both enjoyed, a way to send little letters to each other without being too forward. Then again, Aysil might just love her, just like he did. She might fall for the wonderful, sweet, soft woman he had tumbled head over ass with… The thing was that he just didn’t know, and he couldn’t find out until they actually got to meet, but he wasn’t sure if he was ready… Aysil had always been so smart, she grasped things well advanced for her years, and took to new information like a fish to water. She was smart like her mother, both of them really, though she had more of Sybelles temperament. Her sweetness, but with Sydels strength, because no one bullied Aysil. He was having a hard time getting it all out, about how he was worried the time just wasn’t right yet, that if he rushed it that it could all go so very badly. He shook his head softly for a moment, pushing his hands deeper into his pockets, unable to look her in the eye at the moment.*”You aren’t pushing, you’ve only asked twice, and the last time was when you had just woke up… It’s just I have done my best to be a good father to her, but it doesn’t mean it’s been easy for her, or on her… I want her to know her mother, both the light and the dark side of you Sybelle, I’m just worried… “*He had admitted then about his true fear then, that he was afraid of her just leaving, leaving him and taking Aysil with her. That just…it terrified him, put a fear into him that nothing else could. He would be devastated if Sybelle ever left, just vanished into the dawn without a word to him, but if she took Aysil with her it would kill him.*”She’s my dream yes… I never had a little girl… always boys… and boys… and boys… Then I made a deal… and Aysil was created… I never knew it was a little girl, I didn’t even know she had survived, and then just one day you walked up to my house with her and I just… I never saw a little girl who was more perfect, more sweet, just so so beautiful… The first time she came to me, just wrapped her arms about my neck, hugging me I just about died… I knew I could never let her go… She’s my baby… My little girl, and more precious to me than life, I would do anything for her… “*She was holding him close then, trying to sooth him, and it was so very cute… He held her closer then, just cradling her there a bit, taking a moment to pause before he would speak again.*”You’re her mother, just as Sydel is, even if you aren’t really aware of it. If I did something so bad that you just left, you would have every right to take her with you, no matter how much it might kill me for you to do so. I trust you Sybelle, and that is more than I give most people, and I believe you when you say you wouldn’t do it… But please… Please do give me that time because as much as I trust you, the fear is a bit prevalent, and a lot harder to get past.”*He would look over at her then, when she said she loved him in a more, round about fashion. He just held her there, setting everything up as they took off, when she had asked that question. She could be worse than a blood hound on the trail at times, just catching a whiff of something and going off on it, following it with a determination that was both awe inspiring and terrifying. He knew though that today was going to probably be the one day he could say something about the war, and she wouldn’t fall to pieces about it, she was too happy about everything going on. He felt her hold him just a little tighter then, gripping onto him when he mentioned Jacob and he would have to go at some point, but that they would be here for Jacob’s birthday at least. He nodded his head when she said she had forgotten about it, they all had really, until that damn courier had come up and shattered the dream. Still, he knew he was living on borrowed time like that, just delaying the inevitable as they all grew together as a family. He had slipped the flower into her hair, to change the moment a bit for her, to switch her mind off of it and give him a chance to change topics. He had asked her if she loved him, that if she did for her to take him somewhere special, someplace that meant a lot to her. To tell him the stories of what made it so to her, before finally at the end, letting him make a new memory with her as he made love to her there. He knew it wasn’t a lot, and yet it was asking for so very much, to let him interject himself into a place that was so important to her. He knew though, that if it was so, whenever she visited it from then on out though, she would forever remember that time with him. It might help her a bit, when they were gone, to remember. He smiled when she accepted, nodding his head as he popped the wine bottles cork first, then light up that cigarette. Between those moments, he had offered to sing for her, asking if she thought it might shave off a month. Her reply was perfect as he chuckled, shaking his head before he would snap his fingers.*”Always that catch huh? I guess I need to find out how to get a hold of Hanali and ask her, surely with all the pleasure I’ve brought women, I should have a good chance right?”*He would tease lightly. He took the bottle for a minute, taking a good long drink, sighing happily as it was so cool and the weather was just perfect for it. He would hand the cigarette over as he began to sing for her, just letting her listen, letting her relax. When it ended, he would look over at her for a moment, a smile of his face a bit.*”Which do you think we’ll be having?... Boys or girls?... I hope that they’re happy, Garafin and Caela… I know it’s all sudden and such, but I hope they know that I love you, and the babies are just a bit of proof of that… Though I also hope they have thick walls, because I will have you moaning tonight...,”

(05:35:25 )
…The..Curse..Ends..Here…

Dr. Jacob Anikin
..Stop trying to fix yourself, you’re not broken..
..You are perfectly imperfect, and powerful beyond measure..
says to ‡Ţŕįʼn: .. he smiled- .. I love that you love it my sweet.. it means the world to me to see you happy.. to watch that smile develop.. and only when the smile is true do your eyes just sparkle.. You are such a beautiful woman.. You are more than welcome.. You might want to get used to it.. . he tilted his head a little- .. with an engagement and an announcement of pregnancy.. you will be showered with gifts.. and that is not even half of what you will get at the Winterballs.. We are heading back to Arvandor in a time period where Harvest is almost ending.. where the bounties of peoples hard work is on display and everyone is unbelievably generous.. You will want for nothing.. .. he reached up to cradle her cheek there.. his fingers lightly brushing against that smooth slightly coloured flesh.. before he would lean in to capture her lips once more.. parting those sweet supple coloured with the tip of his tongue as he dipped it into the depths of her heated mouth.. he drew her in closer there.. his hands having fallen to rest there upon the delicate curves of her hips.. she was such an exquisite beauty.. she honestly was.. he thanked his lucky starts every single day he woke up to her there beside him.. and now with little Pia in their lives.. well she was just a complete little angel.. even when she was being a right cheeky little beetle..it was one thing he had indeed noticed that.. Pia was almost the spitting image of Rose.. it was uncanny really.. no one would ever need to question her being adopted.. not that he would care.. it never bothered him an ounce that she was not his daughter.. he adored her.. loved that little bean as much as he would love his own children.. Pia and Rose were like two peas in a pod.. they got along smashingly and she was such a wonderful Mother.. he would speak with Caela.. he had though on this a little now.. that when he had a moment he would get Caela to go through the basics of Elven children with her.. hoping that it would sate a few of the concerns she seemed to have.. those fears that were making her feel upset and unneeded.. Caela would know the best way to explain it.. he was sure of it.. their lips had remained locked together for quite a time indeed.. they were using every single moment of peace they had… they were usually always interrupted by something or someone.. wether it was Pia waking or needing to be fed.. or Sybelle requesting her toddle off to..goodness knows where.. or the Hospital needing his aid.. there was always something pulling them apart.. but right now.. in this little gothic cabin, it was just him and her.. Pia was asleep.. and he was going to take as much advantage as was possible.. or.. well as much as he could wearing what he was.. and without ruffling or creasing himself up tooooo much.. the kiss broke away in a moment here and there.. and soft.. rather lustful words were whispered.. he spoke on her making things hard for him.. and she replied rather cheekily that she would have much preferred that hardness be inside of her.. Oh he blushed.. he couldn’t have even helped it.. she knew just what to say to turn him on and to make his cheeks flush with only the most glorious colour and heat..she slid her hand down then between the pair of them.. only to release that little bell.. he heard it chime and his head rocked back against the soft velvet cushioning.. he groaned a little.. that sound.. oh it did such terrible things to him and she knew it very well.. he told her she was in for a world of trouble when they had those spare moments on their own this evening.. that Pia would have a sitter.. and she would get very.. very little sleep.. she told him she did want it so.. to be fucked so hard she couldn’t walk.. she recalled what had happened in the little house by the pond.. when Pia was resting and he fucked her right up against that wall.. it was brutal.. akin to being quite violent really but fuck it was glorious.. he exhaled a deeper breath through his teeth in that moment.. swallowing soon after.. - .. You do tempt me.. taunt me.. torment me so my dear little bug.. You are such a delicious little tease.. .. his brows furrowed as he whined a little.. he felt those thighs of hers clamping around his.. so he bucked up into her.. whining.. - .. I will get Caela to Babysit.. If not Caela.. it will be someone.. I promise.. .. his breath came out a little shakey and he swallowed once more.. before she pulled away from him.. his hands fell back to his sides there.. she stepped up onto the seat.. those long lean perfect fucking legs right there before him.. his hands rose.. he couldn’t help it.. he simply had to touch.. wrapping his fingers down around those petite little ankles of hers.. before he would slide his hands up the back of her calves.. her knees.. tracing along the insides of her warm smooth thighs.. - .. Have I ever told you.. you have the most magnificent legs.. .. he whined softly.. shifting there in his seat as it was quite clear those perfectly creased slacks of his were straining quite a bit.. his head rocked back when he watched the hemline of that cute little dress move up.. and up.. and up.. revealing more and more of that soft supple flesh.. - .. so very considerate of you love.. .. he’d swallow.. this being his response to feedinghim first as it was only what a good future wife would do.. - .. I am quite famished indeed.. .. he’d roll his neck a little.. those fingers of his would continue to inch upward.. till he slid over the curves of that hot little ass of hers.. he’d grasp the lace band of those panties and he’d slowly inch them down properly.. just to her knees there.. he’d lean in.. pressing his lips to her thigh.. - .. I haven’t had a good meal in.. well.. quite a while.. and you’re quite gracious to offer yourself up to me pet.. .. another trail of kisses along her inner thighs.. till he reached that soft.. sweet apex.. he’d reach up with his hand though and he’d flick that hanging bell.. hearing it tinkle and ring.. the pull on her clit in that moment would have been quite intense before he just locked his lips over the ring there.. where the piercing originated.. that sweet ultrasensitive hook.. that abused.. tortured little clit.. and he lashed it with his tongue.. whilst his fingers slid down the length of that sweet slick wet little slit of hers.. she had indeed gotten herself worked up into a right little tizzy hadn’t she.. the tips of two fingers would then circle her entrance.. dipping just within every so often.. just an inch.. then pulling back out.. repeating.. another inch.. then pulling out before without warning.. he’d latch his teeth on her clit and shove those fingers.. two side by side right up into her-

(05:35:32 )
.°.a sky full of stars.°.

…Sybelle Anikin...
…He came into my life like lightning in the darkness…
.jagged and white hot.
: .. she smiled when he said he would show her this origami.. - . yes I do! I do so love puzzles .. I look forward to seeing what it’s all about.. I will have to think of something can teach you in return then!.. .. she nodded.. she leant in closer to him when he began to her all about his fears.. how he was having a hard time with it all.. how he wasn’t sure it was time to meet Aysil yet.. and she did understand fully.. she was in no rush.. not really.. she was willing to wait as long as he wanted.. whatever made him the most comfortable.. he promised once that he wouldn’t push her when it came to certain things.. and she would certainly never ever push him.. she adored him.. all of him.. she never wanted it to get to a point where she felt he was going to pull away from her.. his comment though to her about doing something so bad that she would leave and take Aysil with her.. her brows furrowed in that moment.. - .. I don’t believe you would do something so bad?.. no?.. she tilted her head.. she couldn’t picture him doing such horrible things ever.. so that came out of the blue a little.. and it confused her- .. We all do things sometimes that we aren’t proud of.. but I highly doubt you would have it in you to do things that would make me want to leave.. .. she shook her head a little.. leaning in to press her lips to her right cheek.. and then her left.. cradling those cheeks mere moments afterwards.. just looking to him.. watching him closely.. - .. I love you.. I long for the moment I can say that I am Your wife.. .. her smile only brightened in that moment.. before she leant in once more and pressed her lips to his forehead.. they had gotten up onto that coach then.. and they were on their way to the eastern portal.. the ride upfront wasn’t the most smooth.. but it wasn’t all that bad.. just a bit bumpy at times depending on the ground beneath the wheels.. she had cuddled up close to him there beside her.. her head upon his shoulder as she smiled.. he surprised her with the flower.. it had all the colours of the rainbow upon its usually lilly white petals .. it was utterly enchanting and she adored it.. loving it when he slid it into her lavender curls.. they had spoken a little about he war.. and how he knew it would be coming soon.. she had told him she had all but forgotten all about it.. and the mere thought of it made her curl in all the more closer.. to hold him just that little bit tighter.. she didn’t know how she was going to be when he actually left.. would she be able to handle it? Or would she just break? It would certainly help having her family around her.. it would keep her busy and safe.. and she would be able to lean upon them when she was at her darkest.. at her saddest.. but right now.. in these moments she just curled in a little closer.. he offered her a song and she took him up on that.. she loved his voice.. and she’d only been privy to it once.. he popped open that wine.. lit up that cigarette and shared them both with her as he sung such a lovely tune to her.. she couldn’t help but smile.. her tight grip upon him lessened a little as she began to relax.. he asked of her to take him somewhere special.. and she had just the place in mind.. somewhere very private.. no one would ever find them.. no one had ever found her when she was younger.. it was her own little peaceful private place of heaven.. she would take him there and tell him all about it.. and love him deeply in that same space.. brewing new memories that would remain with her forever.. he spoke about wanting to shift the wedding forward with his cheeky teasing tone.. before she told him about Hanali being the Only way such would ever be made possible before his response was just priceless.. she couldn’t help but laugh and prod her elbow into his side- .. Oh you are so very sure of yourself.. .. she chewed on her grin there as her laughter continued..she tilted her head .. looking up to him there- .. she does like her lovers yes.. if you think you can stand above the likes of Erevan Ilesere or Corellon Larethian..then I say you go for it.. because clearly that’s Your calling.. .. she shot him such a playful wink.. before she curled up close to him once more.. sliding her arm around him as she took another drag from that cigarette.. letting the sweetly scented smoke curl out of her lips soon there after.. the sunshine was perfectly warm upon the pair of them.. the breeze was glorious.. they were making good time too.. the areas around them shifted quite quickly.. and yet it didn’t feel like there was a great need for any speed.. he asked about what she thought she was having and her hand fell to that still flattened little stomach of hers- .. hmm.. I really don’t know.. .. she spoke softly.. handing him that cigarette whilst she took the wine to take another drink- .. I don’t have a preference really.. what do You think we are having?.... she pressed her lips to his shoulder with a smile- .. Oh Caela and Garafin will be beside themselves… I just know it.. and Garafin is going to love you.. right off the bat.. he can be a bit cheeky though.. so just be aware.. he might well try to drag you off to the Tavern.. see who can drink who under the table.. he can be a bit naughty sometimes.. or.. so Ive heard.. .. she laughed shaking her head- .. surprises are sometimes quite fun and I know they will think the same.. I know they would much rather hear it all in person.. than through a letter.. .. Oh but did she ever blush when he said he hoped there was thick walls because she would be moaning tonight.. she pressed a finger to his lips then- .. shhhhh.. .. she laughed- .. we wont be staying at the Inn tonight.. we will go there.. to mingle and.. be all.. proper.. and nice.. but no.. I have somewhere else in mind for us to stay the night.. Caela wont mind.. not a bit
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡

♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]
says to …The..Curse..Ends..Here…: *She didn’t understand what he meant by getting used to it. She could only tilt her head at him, watching as he tilted his own, which just made her giggle there. He went on to explain about their engagement, as well as the official announcement of their pregnancy, that she would be getting quite a few gifts. That those would only be half of what she would get at the winter balls. She flushed softly, shaking her head a bit then, drawing on that full bottom lip to nibble on it softly.*”Jacob I… Well… You know… It’s just that… Well… You see…”*She was mumbling now, looking down and to the side, before she finally said it.*”You were the first person who ever gave me a present…”*That blush just grew on her cheeks there, before she finally would look at him, her eyes showing she was quite a bit embarrassed indeed.*”It isn’t very fair when I don’t have anything to give them back… I don’t know a lot about gift giving, and last time we were there, we were given so many gifts it took me a month to unpack… It was wonderful, I loved it so much, but so many of them came without cards or names that I still don’t have letters for half of the people who gave us such beautiful things… If our little surprises are going to get us more gifts, and that’s only half of what happens at the Winterballs, what am I going to do to repay them all? Goodness, how will I even keep track of it?”*Before she could worry much more though, he had come up to capture her cheek, followed so sweetly by his lips and she was gone after that. Gifts could wait a while, so could the whole world in her mind, right now there was just the feel of his lips on hers that mattered. She parted beneath that sweetly questing tongue of his, and oh how she loved that deep sweetness of his mouth, that delicious rasp of his facial hair so newly come in. Goddess help her, she could spend her entire life kissing him, and he would still make her feel like her head was going to float right off her shoulders. She was just head over heels in love with him, even when their life together was a bit chaotic and so very busy, she never missed a morning or night with him just to tell him she loved him. She had packed him little snacks, smaller meals for him to graze on, and she had left little notes in them just to make him smile and let him know she adored him. As wonderful as they were though, they needed time like this, time to just be with one another as a man and woman rather than a mother and a father, or a doctor and a charity organizer. She was teasing him in little bits and phrases, saying she was making it so hard for him, and she had bluntly told him she wanted him hard IN her which got that delicious whine of his, right along with the perfect blush on his cheeks. She had slipped that bell free, and it had been too damn long since they got to enjoy it, this morning aside. He had pierced it for her when she had begged him to do so, and oh Goddess above it had been so good, it was certainly one of her top ten orgasms of her life… Yet they so rarely got to enjoy, it and more often than not she had it tucked away, still and silent betwixt her nether lips. Just feeling it sway a bit, that gentle motion did wonders to fire her little kink, making her moan softly against his lips as they made love to each other with their lips. As soon as he heard that bell though, she watched him break that kiss, his head falling to rest on the back of his seat. Oh she loved it! She adored it! That threat there, that she was rather lucky he couldn’t do anything dressed as fine as he was, or he would have fucked her so savagely he would have had to carry her through the portal. She failed to see how that was a bad thing? If anything, that just made her wish she knew a spell that would set his clothes back in proper order, because being bent over like that and being fucked so very hard sounded Ah-mah-zing! She told him she wanted it, wanted a nice hard fucking, just like the one he had given her in that little summer house on their property. She felt him buck up into shortly after, making that sweet little bell ring and her gasp, that sudden jolt had tugged that ring a bit and made her moan. Her toes just curled in so much tighter as she began to pant oh so softly, quite aroused really, her thighs just so very tight about his. Her fingers curled tightly into his hair, her nails lightly scraping along his scalp as he said he would get someone to babysit.*”Please do baby… I can’t tell you…how very badly I want you… This morning just barely scratched the surface, it felt so, so good but I want more… Call me greedy…”*She would have moved then to stand, setting her pretty little heeled feet on either side of his thighs, teasing him with just how close her pretty little slit was to his face. She smiled down at him as she felt his hands move to slide up her legs, starting with her petit little ankles and up the strong, sweet rounds of her calves that just made her moan softly in appreciation.*”Mmmmm no… No… You’ve said you love my legs, and… once you said they were beautiful…but you’ve never….ca-called them ma-ma-magificent…”*She had started to pull her dress up and oh, oh she could see what a tent he was pitching, and ooooh how she wanted to ease his ache! He was playing hell with her too though, the way he was gently tracing his finger sup the insides of her thighs, making her wriggle and pull her knees in just a bit. She asked him if he was hungry at all, that of course she was a bit peckish herself but as a good future wife, she would see to his needs first… She had only meant to tease him… Just a little tease, a bit of fun… though she was seeing that she had far and away miscalculated. She thought he would just call her a tease and spank her, turning her about so she would sit near him and that would be the end of it. He wasn’t though, not by a long shot, rather he was playing right along with her. In that moment she realized she was well and truly up the creek, and yet… she couldn’t think of a single reason why that was a bad thing!*”Oh I- I see… It’s a-..a-… a pit- pity that… L-l-let’s ge-ge-get that rectified…”*Oh he had her truly stuttering then, her legs were just trembling oh so slightly, and each time he pressed a kiss to her she just broke down vocally. The last straw though, was when he called her pet, oh she crumbled! It had been almost two months since he had called her that, since they had that delicious play at the library, and just to hear him call her that made her want to drop to her knees and suck him dry.*

(07:56:18 )
‡Ţŕįʼnįţŷ‡

♥ There He Stood, As Steady on One Leg as Any of the Other Soldiers on their Two. ♥
♥ But Just You See, He'll be the Remarkable One. ♥
[Love is Composed of a Single Soul Inhabiting Two Bodies]
: ”Oh my Goddess Yes Master…”*She whimpered, almost wishing she still had those barely there knickers on, at least it wouldn’t be so blatantly apparent how wet that bit alone could get her. He would flick that bell then, to make it chime so beautifully, making a lie to the brutal pleasure she felt at the act. She had nearly dropped then, her knees going weak and had it not been for her hands on his shoulders, she would have fallen right into his lap… or onto his face… he followed up with his lips coming right over to, to suckle that sensitive little pearl before flicking it with his tongue. She had to move, to shift, to do something or she was going to lose her mind. When he started to tease her with his fingers she reacted, dropping herself onto his face then, gently grinding her sweet little slit against his face, only to be triply assaulted by his facial hair. Oh she was… she was so very, very screwed. She fisted her fingers in his hair tightly, pulling hard enough to sting in the most delicious of ways as she began to whimper and moan there atop him. She was doing so very, very well to keep it muted, but she knew she couldn’t keep silent for long. Then he did it, he pushed that final button, latching his teeth onto her clit right as he fully fucked her with his fingers. She bit back a scream of pleasure that nearly had her black out, her nails raking along his scalp, her voice was just a pathetically broken thing.*”Jaacobbbbb!!”*She whined, panting atop him, unable to resist rocking against those fantastic lips, matching the thrusting of his fingers deep inside her.*”Please… Please… Oh my Goddess Jacob… I… Oh… Oh … Baby No… Please no… Oh god don’t.. It feels…. Feels…too good… I’ll…. I’ll cu….cum… ah…ah…all over you…”*Oh her legs were just shaking so very hard at that point, she was so very very wet, so outrageously tight around his fingers. She didn’t know just what it was, if it was the promise of tonight, that it had been so very long for them since they had a chance to be lovers, of it was her pregnancy hormones, the piercing, his facial hair or all of the above, but she was already on the cusp in a ridiculously rapid span of time. He would be able to tell it too, she was getting tigher and hotter than she had ever gotten with him before, to the point that she was afraid she would explode before she could even try to stop it.*”JACOB! Please… Just… Ohmigod…!”
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ

ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ
°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°
°°°
says to .°.a sky full of stars.°: *He was glad she was so excited to learn the art, it meant he could show her a few things, give her a reason to sit still with him for a bit… In truth he thought she would adore it really, she might not be able to grasp the advanced stuff for some time, but the simper things like the flowers were amazing fun. Plus, you could hide secret messages in the little folds of them, and make a game out of it when you knew what you were doing. He had… something planned for her, something to make her smile when he was gone…*”I’m glad my love, I really am, we can curl up together and I’ll show you how to make some of the beginner ones… We’ll get some really pretty, brightly colored paper, or some blank ones you can paint and draw on them before we start to fold them up… We’ll make little dates out of it, sound fun?”*They had come round about to Aysil then, and he had confessed his fear to her, that she would take her and just disappear… It was something he had often worried about, not because he didn’t love her, or that he didn’t trust her explicitly… It was that he didn’t love or trust himself. He knew what he was capable of, his memories showed him all too well what he had done, and there wasn’t any of it he was proud of. Yes, he had done much of it with a set goal in mind, keeping the balance, protecting his territories from other evils… But just because he did evil for a good reason, didn’t exclude the fact that he had done evil, and done it very very well. One good deed does not wipe out a history of darkness after all, and though he had made a good change in his life, started to try and be at least neutral… It didn’t mean he would never drop back down to that place again… Sybelle… She was good and sweet, wonderful and kind, she was the light to his darkness… If she had seen even just a touch, just a glimmer of a memory of what he had done, she would hate and fear him… It would also be no less than he deserved… That damned witch he had locked in the cave was right… He could try all he wanted, to struggle and fight, to push towards the light… Everything he touched turned to shit… Sybelle hadn’t even been back 48 hours before he had topped her, loved her passionately on that boat, and what did he do? He got her pregnant. He had put her life in danger, put her nature an Sydel both at risk and for what, a hot day of constant fucking on a boat? He had an amazing tendency to ruin things, to make them complicated, hurting others… Aysil was the only thing he didn’t break, for some reason she just thrived with him, and she gave him hope that he might be worth something somehow… Sybelle was helping him along in that regard as well, and though it would take some time, at least he had more faith in himself than he had ever had before. When she said she didn’t think he could do something so bad, he could only shake his head in mute silence. Oh he could alright, if the darkness over took him, if someone pushed him to that point he could be worse than anything she had ever known. She would move in to cup his cheeks, pressing a kiss first to his right, then his left cheek before looking up at him and watching him.*”I have been a very, very bad person, for a very long time Sybelle… I want to say that I would never do something like that, but that would be a bald faced lie, and I know it too. I can’t say what I would or would not do, after all there is much and more I am not aware of, and who knows when something might push me to that point? I can promise you this though… I will never, EVER hurt you Sybelle, I promise…”*They had gotten onto the carriage then, and he had done well to jump topics, trying to move the conversation into something lighter and a little happier. After all, they were taking her home for the first time in twenty some odd years, this was a celebration and a time for happier conversations and thoughts. The ride was smoother than most all things considered, the inside of the carriage was the best part though, that was where the springs and such would be at their best. Those on the outside…well… they were just a bit less fortunate. He had pulled out that flower and slid it into her hair, something he would never get tired of, he just loved those lavender locks of hers. He had spoken a bit about the war, it would come about eventually after all, but if he got it out of the way earlier in the day it would mean they had the rest of it for her to just be happy and enjoy herself. He felt her draw in closer, and he just held her, let her hold him for as long and as tightly as she needed to. He would offer her a song then, something to ease her fears a bit, accompanied by some wine and a cigarette to share between them. He had it all set up for her, the bottle opened and the cigarette lit, passing it over to her before he would start to sing for her. When it was over he had asked her for a favor, to take him to a spot that was special to her, to share the reasons of it with him and let him make new ones with her there. He knew if it was a special place to her, that she would go there after he had returned to the surface, and she would have some fond memories of him there with her… It wasn’t much, but he was trying to leave her something, to show her how special she was to him. He had asked teasingly to move the wedding up a month, her reply being that only Hanali could clear that, which just had him in his usual teasing manner saying that he would give it a go. Her reply had him laughing with her, pretending to flinch as she elbowed him, leaning down to nip at her.*”Oh I’m sure I could give them a run for their money, but alas, I am a one woman man now… Only a violet haired minx will I ever make love to now, even if she is an abusive, evil little thing to me.”*He wrapped his arm about her lightly, just letting her smoke herself into a happy, relaxed state. This one, even if she smoked it alone, wouldn’t set her on her ass or anything. Just a soft, floating feeling, and very calm. He had asked her if she had any idea what they were having, if it were boys or girls, to which she said she didn’t really have a preference but was curious to know what he thought.*”Oh I have no idea really, they don’t answer when I talk to them sadly, too happy sleeping inside mommy I think… Though if I could, I would love twin girls, just two beautiful little angels like their mother and I would be so happy… Jacob is a wonderful boy, and I’ll be more than happy with him and my other two boys. If we have two girls, then we’d have a perfect balance.”

(11:55:19 )
ϕ₦ḁṷṭḯḷṓṷṩϕ

ᶲI Loved Her Not For The Way She Danced With My Angelsᶲ
°But For The Way The Sound Of Her Name Could Silence My Demons°
°°°
: *There was Lucian his son, then Jacob who he would officially adopt while they were in Arvandor, and Atheo who was not ready to come up yet. With Aysil, if they had twin girls, then they would be perfect, just perfect. He had asked a bit about Caela and Garafin, though her reply about Garafin had his brow raised, a grin curling there on his lips.*”Reeeeeeally now? Hell, he sounds like my kind of guy! We’ll have half the tavern running dry before one of us would cede defeat I think. Though we might end up going out on the town and causing a little bit of playful mayhem, so if you have to bail me out, feel free to beat me with a shoe or something for it later.”*He joked lightly, before telling her he really did hope they had thick walls, because he had every intention of seducing her and making her scream his name tonight. She put her finger to his lips as she shushed him, causing his tongue to dart out and lick her finger before nipping at the tip of it as she spoke, laighter rich in her voice.*”Oh good, I’d hate to have to explain a broken bed to my future brother in law, would make for some tricky verbal work. I am glad they won’t mind us though, I want you to be around your family I do, but I want a few nights alone with my future wife… Though pray, do tell, where would you like to stay the night tonight hmm?... Where can we go to pay homage to your goddess?”